110222

Nov. 2nd, 2022 10:24 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

In light of yesterday's meltdown, today's continued struggle & workbook triggers, and the looming terror of discharge, I NEED to get our thoughts out on paper, as well as we can. The point I want to focus on is twofold: our LACK OF JOY & HOPE, and our LOSS OF SELF. I still can't "see myself" in headspace. STILL. I can't get a grip on pronouns; I DON'T HAVE A NAME?? God knows that the old and LEGIT names used by Cores have been DAMAGED BY TRAUMA. So I don't know what to do. Not yet at least; God help me find it.
...I keep getting "Jewel" as an answer, but that "self" is FOREVER THE YOUNG WORLDJUMPER and I feel like... like I can't be that anymore. Like I have to be a depressed & worldly adult. But I DON'T WANT TO BE THIS. It feels sick & wrong. But it ALSO feels stuck. WHY?? What is ACTUALLY screwing up my identity & ability TO have one?? Who AM I, really? Who do I WANT to be, and to heck with the world? CAN I still be Jewel? Or is it time to "find a NEW name"? ...I don't know. It's not that clear-cut, being part of a System. Jewel & Jay & Jayce & Jess ALL STILL EXIST AS INDIVIDUALS in the System! They existed in SPECIFIC times for SPECIFIC reasons, and those names CAN'T BE "REASSIGNED"-- although the Bloodline phenomenon IS real and legit. But... what bloodline AM I? I feel so stuck downstairs, I don't know. And upstairs, the Jewels keep getting pushed AWAY from the System & into the LEAGUE, as THAT'S their TRUE job & purpose! Plus it's a TITLE, canonically, in Moralimon, for a "Main Guardian," which our Jewel apparently IS. But THAT PREVENTS her from getting involved in the SYSTEM?? So even though I STILL DO "hold" the name, it feels... upsettingly impersonal. It IS a "title" now, I think. The "Jays" are TRAUMATIZED so God only knows what's going to happen there. The "Lotus" name has been MURDERED. So... what do I do? Who AM I? ...All I know is that, in my deepest heart, I WANT to be PART OF THE SYSTEM WITHOUT ABANDONING THE LEAGUE. But... those two are PROTECTIVELY EXCLUSIVE. In the past there WAS bleedover and PEOPLE LEGIT DIED FROM IT. So the Jewels are MEANT to be separate... for the most part. HEARTSPACE CONNECTS US. THAT'S HOW I MET CHAOS 0. And that connective level is JUST AS ESSENTIAL AS THE DISTINCTION. I think the LACK of that IS a huge reason why we're struggling to feel "real," too. So THAT'S a REAL "recovery goal"!
Still, so is finding my name. AND my "gender," for heaven's sakes. I'm not a boy but I'm not a girl. I'm not a kid but I'm not an adult? ALL of that is in the SYSTEM, but... not me. I'm very lost. I want to be able to BE with the CoreGroup again. ...Xenophon is apparently still alive and she STILL calls me her father, but... I'm not, not truly. I'm NOT Jay, although I've tried. Trauma wrecked that chance. So yes, I'm very lost. All the roads seem barricaded. I CANNOT EVER be female, but I also CANNOT EVER be male. The binary just does not apply to me, OR this body. I know that. Looking into the mirror... I don't want ANY sexualized parts. I want to be NEUTRAL. I want to be "both & neither." Can I be? What do I look like?
And what about this poor body? Honestly we are STILL SO ACUTELY SUICIDAL, FAR moreso than we were DURING the E.D., ever. We at least HAD HOPE. Now we don't. How ironic. "Recovering" means illness, pain, exhaustion, loss of self... the BINGES were what made life hell but GUESS WHAT WE'RE EXPECTED & OBLIGATED to do now?? "Recovery" here IS AN EATING DISORDER, to me, how this feels & looks. I want to throw up. I'm so overfull & sick & nauseous & bloated. When I go home I'm not gonna eat. Forget about "partial." Forget about their "recovery plan." What the heck are you recovering?? Garbage I threw away?? I want to be ABLE TO BREATHE & REST & SLEEP & EXIST. not this gluttonous horror of a "life." God I just want to give up. I'm so tired.
So what are my "hopes" for "recovery"? Well, I NEVER want to binge or overeat EVER AGAIN, once I'm out of this place. NO MORE FOOD. NONE. My other hope for recovery is to REMEMBER & USE all those DBT/CBT skills, all the workbook stuff, to HEAL FROM TRAUMA and COPE WITH ALL THESE AWFUL THOUGHTS & FEELINGS & SITUATIONS. I want to be ABLE TO BE GOOD. I want to be CAPABLE of becoming a saint, God willing. Getting my mental/emotional instability under control, understanding its roots & healing it, is my REAL GOAL, because THAT is DIRECTLY RELEVANT TO GETTING TO HEAVEN. Oh yes, I VERY much STILL WANT TO DIE. But this hellish eating disorder has dragged me so far away from God. Ironically, SO HAS "TREATMENT." My goal is for THAT to stop, and to GENUINELY devote ALL my time & energy & resources & attention TO RELIGION. NOT FOOD!!!
But on that note I DON'T KNOW if EITHER the System or the League TRULY fit into that goal of serving God & loving Him above all things. I've lost so much already; maybe God DOESN'T want me to have a sense of self, OR hobbies OR interests OR an innerworld. Maybe all of that is... to be lost. Like this WEIGHT.
How do I even live anymore? I keep joking that I'll "turn this body into a tank" but really I'm too bloody tired of it. I don't want to focus on it EVEN MORE, by working out all the time when I could be praying. But God is that realistic? like when I DID have the E.D. fulltime. I'd sleep for 9 to 12 hours and although I would fail by eating, I WANTED to pray & worship for like SEVEN HOURS. Is that possible? Is that truly wise? God how can I tell?? Nothing else matters but You. But I feel so sick & miserable. I want to puke. I should. I can't. God do You want me to? Would You be sad if I did? What should I do instead? What is YOUR purpose in this? How is this helping my soul? Is this just EXPLICIT PENANCE for all the binges? CAN I offer up this agony? God please help me, I'm so sick. I'm so tired. Please get me through tonight & tomorrow. Help me with those darn fluids so I stop obsessing. Please help me not to vomit. Please help me to know who I am... who YOU want me to be.



I AM AFRAID OF...
- how the thick body FEELS
- being so sick when eating
- increased anxiety & pain
- COPING with "trauma body"
- REALLY wanting to starve myself
- suicide
- self-abuse

I AM HOPING FOR...
- a muscular body eventually
- free time for Leaguework
- System bonding during struggle
- more radical trust in God
- penitential suffering
- (death)
- (life)



110122

Nov. 1st, 2022 10:15 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

...I'm being discharged within a week and I have absolutely no idea what's going to happen, let alone what to do. For starters, I just got an absolute BOMBSHELL of a life update from mom: my finances are ENTIRELY under the control of the government now, which means I NO LONGER GET ANY PAPER MONEY. I STILL have no lamp, eating area, working laptop, or cookware. I have no groceries and quite frankly I don't want any. Yes, I'm serious. This is day 46 of treatment, I have about 5 more to go, and I am listening to all the new kids sobbing about "how big their stomachs have gotten" and "how much they hate the food" and I am seeing all the thin & fit & slender employees walking around in blissful ignorance of our turmoil and I'm telling you, I do NOT plan on eating when I get home. I don't want to look or feel like this. I'm bloated & sick & miserable & lost. It hurts to eat. I CONSTANTLY want to puke. I hate how round and chubby this body has gotten. I hate feeling like my stomach is about to rupture. There's no relief. I'm so sick of food. I'm sick of ice cream, sick of chocolate, sick of chips, sick of tomato sauce & cake & potatoes & butter & raisins & poptarts. I'm SO SICK OF FOOD. I'm heavier than I was in North Carolina and I WANT TO DIE. I want to die EVEN MORE than I did when I was sickly-thin & bingeing. At least I COULD be light & pure & empty. Now... now I have nonstop anxiety & nausea, headaches & stomach distress, trouble breathing & bad breath & sore swollen ankles. I'm too tired to fight anymore. I've gained 15 pounds in 6 weeks and it took me FIVE BLOODY YEARS to get it off LAST time. I'm tired.
I want to die. It sounds so utterly asinine but, looking & feeling this gross & sick & bloated & filthy, I don't even have HOPE anymore. When I was thin & pure I could at LEAST feel able to be loved, & to love even, IF I stopped overeating & throwing up. But NOW, now... I see nothing but sin in the mirror. I LOOK LIKE AN ABUSER. THE FLASHBACKS & TRIGGERS ARE BUILT INTO THIS F*CKING BODY NOW. I'm too tired to fight it anymore. I'm done. Let me die.
no. let this BODY die. PLEASE let ME live; let my SOUL live PLEASE for once in my life I WANT TO EXIST FOR ONCE
i'm sO so SO tiRED. I can't, i cant do it anymore. i cant im too sick too tired. im done its done
but they played chaos zero's song in the rec room today. and it rained when i woke up. and why is he always my reason left to live.
i asked him if he hated me today and he looked like his heart was about to break and he said NO, no he never could, no matter what.
and i believed that. i did. i believed him. even if i feel so ugly & ruined i cant doubt him. he's all grace & fidelity. even if i'm the most rotten and disgusting dishonorable fat pig on the planet. im sorry. but he KNOWS this ISN'T ME. and he loves me. always & forever.
i believe that. i do. God can I ever live up to that love? can i ever return it, looking and feeling like THIS?
i want to. God I want to LIVE IN HEADSPACE again. God I want to. please I want to join a gym & walk for hours listening to frost* & sonic music and just talking to everyone. that's all i can hope for. turn this bloated body into A BLOODY TANK or destroy it again we HAVE to starve it our or it'll EAT US. what do we do God what, what do we DO, we HAVE to keep eating here oh God im so tired i want to quit. please. i want the kilograms to go back down please
im so tired of feeling like im about to die. God is this my cross, AM i gonna die soon, please help me let it be a good one full of grace full of hope full of EMPTY NO WORLD ONLY GOD. no food no food non NONE OVER GONE.
sorry just. too much d i s s o c i a t i n g stOP. done for now bye


gone

Oct. 31st, 2019 07:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


One of the things "TBAS" said to me after I moved back home was that I "used to be compassionate/ creative/ etc." and that's been haunting me.
Why has that allegedly changed now?

My old journal was very solipsistic. I gave very little thought to God at all-- well, at least after high school-- and I was honestly drowning in mental illness.


But now, I don't type at all. Why?
Honestly it's because I just… feel no desire at all to type about myself anymore. I'd rather read the Bible, study it, learn from Scripture instead of babbling about my own personal experiences. What good has that honestly done?


I cleaned out the entire LC folder today. Deleted hundreds of files.
And, listening to old audio files… it shocked me. How did I live like that?
It's all, quite obviously now, self-worship.


prismaticbleed: (Default)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH "LOTUS"



We need to talk about this eating disorder. It hasn't stopped yet, and although we’re not as bad as we used to be, it's still harmful and it needs to stop.

So what's the focus on it tonight, kid? Anything in particular or just the whole shebang?

Well, specifically the roots, the cause of it. We need to find that, the source, the motivation, so that no matter what happens next time, we can reroute that initial impulse to something productive and/or healing.

Sounds good to me, kid. By the way I apologize-- one, it is really hard to front or be conscious right now, and two, you still don't got a bloody name so that's throwing this whole entire thing into havoc.

I'm speaking mainly through the Autopilot right now in any case, but you're right. I am still searching for a name that fits and doesn't call anyone else out. But why are you struggling to be conscious? Body fatigue? Or are we still too heavily in the social context?

Bit of both, mostly the first. All that bingeing nonsense is wreaking havoc on our collective mind and frankly that's walling us all out upstairs. Body wants to dissociate and THAT might be playing into the bingeing thing, too, kid. It's looking for some excuse to unplug for a few hours, and right now we keep bloody forgetting that we CAN walk in circles in the living room if we want to, or lie down on the porch, or in the playroom even, instead of making ourselves sick by checking out and wrecking the entire bloody kitchen in the process.

That is an extremely relevant point and have we discussed this before?

Inevitably. Unquestionably, of course we've discussed that hellish eating disorder before, or do you mean the motives? Or specifically the battles we're fighting with it now here in North Carolina?


I was thinking specifically the motives, and you saying it sounded like "wanting to die without dying" and that's really what this still is, the dissociating for hours thing.


True. But really I'm thinking we're leaving out the food part itself entirely too much and that's a massive clerical error right there. It's an eating disorder; we've got to factor in the fact that food is involved. Otherwise we'd already have options-- do we, actually? Right now, could this compulsion to binge and purge feasibly be rerouted TO anything else? Healthy or harmful, either way works right now, I just need answers.

Well, we already know it's swappable for alcoholism, and possibly drug abuse, seeing how this same compulsion gets thrown towards sleeping pills and antacids and Benadryl and dairy pills and everything else that's not immediately a toxicity risk, but even that is mouth-based. Consumption based. It all boils down to biting and chewing mainly, not even swallowing-- that infamously does Not factor into the mental imagining and decision-making process.

Really?

Really. Like when I look at plans, or memory, in the social-level head memory bank, I can see them thinking about the nut butter and oatmeal again--

Didn't they get the freaking memo? That stuff is like eating wallpaper glue. We know this. Why do they keep looking for it? The oil content alone makes us want to die, that's how we end up with kids slumped over the sink and sobbing hysterically for Jesus to help them at 3 in the morning. Our stomach can NOT handle oil and that memo keeps being blithely skipped over, what the heck, these social kids NEED to get on the ball with taking into consideration the physical consequences of those choices. Anyway, they're planning it again, huh?

Yeah. Specifically that one girl, the one with the long hair who feels partly like a manic Jewel but resonates Brown I think?


Warm brown, I assume?


Yeah. Maybe she's a deadname, but I don't think so. Not anymore. She's got the basic body overlay and she feels about, I don't know, 15? 16? Before spinningcannon.

Wait, she's chronological?

A LOT of socials are. I wouldn't be surprised if all of them prior to NC had their roots in time pockets like that. It makes sense, considering their job.

Yeah, it does. Still, it's morbidly fascinating to realize that compulsions and addictions and abuse patterns and all that can be tracked to a freaking time period just by feeling out the body-mirror resonance of the corpufoni that holds it. By the way are we still using that term? Or did we find-slash-invent new jargon for that level?

Uh, working on it. We need to do more research first though. But yeah, probably new jargon, but for now if you want to use "corpufoni" then that works in a pinch I suppose. "Body voice." I just don't like the implication of separateness from the Upstairs that that implies. They're a "nous" voice, too. Just working on a different level.


Hence why I asked if the term was still applicable, so thanks kid. I'll stick to "Social kids" if I've gotta refer to them collectively for now, no problem. But as I was saying. Or, looking back on the chatlog, as socials were saying. This girl's motivation for gorging on sticky oats. What's her prerogative?


Hold up, I'm checking data. They used to have oily oats instead, just dry oats with sugar and vegetable oil, but the thought of eating that is correctly sending oil-memory body chills through our form, and even she is shuddering at it, so that's a no-go. Someone else is feeling the obligation to still do it, though.

Boy or girl?

 

Dude, actually. Might be Jonathan, if that's the same nervous kitchen guy we've been keeping track of for so long.

What's his deal? What is his anchor even for heaven's sake? Why's he so afraid and compulsive with this nonsense?

I don't know, let me see if I can ask actually.


(…)

The sun's coming up. It's beautiful.
Why can't we eat normal meals?
We can. We just haven't decided to yet.
Why do we keep repeating things that don't work then?
Because we changed it once, and Jonathan is afraid to change back.


Jon's afraid of "changing back," huh? Then why's he perpetuating old garbage loops? You know oil in oats makes us sick, but you insist you "want" it, solely because you want to "do the thing you're used to doing." Kid your brain is an addled mess, and you're only lapsing into these harmful patterns because they're patterns. Your brain is so bloody tired and exhausted with anxiety over daily life that you're afraid to even put forwards any extra stress by trying something new, even if it would help. You just do what was done once, so you don't have to think about it. You're literally an anxiety shutdown nousfoni and you NEED to reroute that function to something healthful because it could ACTUALLY be helpful if you would just use it wisely for once, kid.



Speaking of. Kid. Core dude. White haired crystal-light heart fella who’s in this Xanga-ass session with me. You still around?


Always, just gotta call me.

Cool. So here I am calling you. Jonathan's motives. He's anxiety looping. Wait, no. He's mindlessly looping for the sake of avoiding a specific kind of anxiety, essentially the stress that comes from change, especially trying something new, or-- God forbid-- admitting that an old behavior pattern doesn’t work towards our health and having to figure out something new that does. Problem is, Jonathan's personal timeflow has no stops. No breaks. It's always moving like a treadmill on high and he can't even stop to catch his breath or it's going to knock him off his feet. That's why he's the one insisting on just emptily repeating old food patterns, even if they don't work or make sense-- because they're ritualized, they're literally just behaviors smashed together into a script, something "self-soothing" he can default to almost as a stim, except the problem is that it's only applying to food. It wouldn't work otherwise. Somehow, the end result of this garbage ending up in our collective mouth is important somehow. Why? Kid, you got any pointers or answers or wondering questions about it?


Of course, that's my job I think. Light. Piercing through obfuscation and bringing things to be illumined. Revealed. Understood. But yes, definitely thoughts on this. Gosh the body's tired though.

Oh yeah, that's what I was going to tell you way up there at the top of the page. You've got one hour before your Food Lion run, so congratulations for making it this far. Congrats to all of us for the record. Yeah we messed up, big time, but hey, look at this, we're having a Xanga session as a result. Cool beans. Thoughts?

Hm. Well, first things first, it's obvious that Jon's just trying to work with Iscah in developing a set meal plan here. Problem is, it's havoc right now. We should be sticking to FODMAP management as well as the dietary exchange card. We need to work within a structure, or someone else is going to compulsively throw inedible meal combos together because "this food is healthy, we Have to eat it " and ultimately just making us sick.

But the oats aren't healthy-- wait, no you're right, it's the combo nonsense. Again.

Exactly! "Oats are fiber," we need fat according to UPMC," and "we shouldn't be afraid of sugar" causes an absolute nonsense combo that is both inedible and abusive to our body because one, we cannot have oil without excruciating pain & nausea, and two, we cannot have sugar without excruciating pain & nausea.

And dizziness so freakin' bad we almost passed out from it today. Twice!


In once week! Yeah it's terrifying, and I don't know why they keep forcing sugar when they KNOW it's terrifying and we ALL think it's disgusting.


There, there's that voice. The interjection. That fearful "but we can't judge it!" that's going to MAKE us keep eating sugar "until we like it." And that's a toxic introjected thought process from the grandmother, ultimately, isn't it.

It sure it. Can't think of anyone else who said it to us but that single speaking source is important enough to be this solid. So. There's two big challenges here--

Hold up-- look at that sunrise.


Gosh. Wow. It's soulfire pink.

Sure is, kid.

…Thank you, Laurie.

For what?


Stopping us to see that. That's an important lesson. Thank you.


(...)

Another huge concern: our body has been VERY SICK lately from IBS. It's flared up spectacularly lately and we're not sure why. It's worrying us greatly.

Hold up. Gonna go sit on the porch for a minute then get back to this and finish those thoughts.


---



082516

Aug. 25th, 2016 11:40 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 





i cannot handle this.

i cannot handle being called a thief and a liar and a manipulator by my own mother and brother every time they see me


i am scared out of my mind and i want to die.

i want to die

i want to die i can't bear looking in the mirror and seeing a witch's face anymore



i am so scared of the price i have to pay for all the evil i've done

i don't want to hurt my family anymore


i had no job, no income, for three years, i had to live off pocket change and what coins i found in the house, sometimes i will admit i took actual bills that were on their desks, but i TOOK LOANS to pay them off, i paid back every cent and then some,
i'm so sorry, i didn't know how else to survive at the time.

same with food. i had no money for food. i couldn't afford safe food. i had to scavenge for it at home.
i am so sorry
the family hates me for doing that
hates me.

i replaced everything i could afford to replace
still not everything yet but god knows i will, i am trying so hard to save up to do so

i have one last huge debt to pay off BUT it will be paid in full wthin a week

i am just
terrified
that my mother will kill me when she finds out


i dont know
she keeps insisting i'm "killing myself" "on purpose"
just to toy with her, and make her angry/upset

i'm not

i want to live

i want to live to take care of my grandparents
i want to live to do good and be good

but i am so damn tired.


living is such a struggle with all these dumb survival things
i'm so tired

and all my mother does is scream at me and say she hates me and i make her life a living hell

mom i am so sorry i am trying to do good and make you happy but i don't know how anymore


what i did was wrong.
the food stealing, the money "borrowing," the doing it all in secret out of shame,
it was wrong.
there is no way to justify it, you cannot make it okay.
i take full responsibility for that. the guilt is fully on my shoulders.
yes the actions were split among many alters.
but we're a system, mom.
if one of us messes up, the rest of us have to take the punch if that alter hides or lies or doesn't know what they did wrong,
because we're STILL sharing one body, one life,
and i want us all to be safe and good.

what we did in the past was wrong.
but we aren't like that anymore.


so please telling us that we'll "never change" and that you'll only ever see us as our mistakes,
because we keep ripping these shackles off,
but you keep forcing them back on out of anger.

i want to talk about this to you but you refuse.



today's steven universe episode was a punch in the gut
too relevant
too damn relevant
especially after that dream i had with bismuth
especially when i feel just like steven today

i am trying so damn hard,
i am doing everything i am capable of doing,
damn it i have SOLD virtually everything i have ever owned,
i work my ass off every day to earn money,
i am trying so damn hard within my means,
it's never enough for mom.
she still hates me. she still says i'm "making up" the DID to "avoid all responsibility"
which is BULLSHIT because i take FULL and EXPLICIT RESPONSIBILITY FOR EVERYTHING I HAVE EVER DONE
but even when i admit things to her face
she says i'm lying

i can't take this


god i am so tired, god help me,
god forgive me for being such a wretch.


i prayed and prayed and prayed and prayed for months to be delivered from hell
and today i thought it was the last of it, finally,
today was supposed to be freedom,
then that happened with my mom,
and she wants me to go back into that psychological hell because it's what she wants for me

i'm so damn tired.
i just want it all to stop.

i want to get along with my mother
i want the fights to stop


i want to be a good person for once in my life
but i don't know how anymore.

 

 

 







prismaticbleed: (shatter)


So yesterday was both amazing and hellish.

The morning was fantastic. Work consisted of scrubbing down the windows of a GTO with steel wool until they shone, and then Jewel was so tired she went and parked outside the grocery store and just sat there, half-sleeping, for an hour in the sun.
The problems started when we finally went in to buy food; we knew what we needed, but apparently there were "blind obligatory buys" that paved the way to destruction later.
Nevertheless that all went over Jewel's head; that shopping trip is all but lost to her memory.
What she does recall is pulling the car into the driveway of the grandparent's old farmland-- which is still tragically unsettled legally-- getting out of the car, and running up the old fragmented driveway until it broke off into two wizened apple trees and a hill crest of sweet heavy hay-smelling grass.
Then she flung herself down in it like in the movies and just smiled up at the stark blue sky and 70 degree warmth, arms behind her head, existing for nothing but that moment.
It was bliss, it really was. None of us have ever done anything like that before-- heck, most of our downstairs-level people aren't capable of doing anything like that, let alone feeling like that-- so it was really memorable.
She shared the memory, by default, so we can all look at it and take comfort and joy in it and smile. (Memories are automatically supposed to be public; we frown on privacy, because when someone in the System needs to hide something, it's for malevolent or unwholesome purposes.)




That binge-eater was out again, immediately upon walking in the door. It's the same one, and frankly I'm not even going to bother trying to name it because we all want it DEAD AND GONE, to be brutally blunt.
She only comes out with people around, she dresses like a whore and prances around, she lives "for fun" and has NO thought for God at all and she NEEDS TO GO AWAY FOREVER.

She ate a whole bag of rice, a whole canister of raisins, half a jug of almond milk, half a cup of sugar, and a whole container of sriracha sauce, and then after gleefully pigging out on that bullshit, she noticed that the body was not happy. According to data, we were dizzy and lightheaded, shaking like a leaf in storm winds, and having some serious breathing trouble. So this girl reluctantly decided "well, time to vomit."
God had other plans. He's tired of her bullshit too.
Bit of backstory: the air up here gets very dry in the winter. Our hands crack, our lips crack, the whole shebang. On top of that, we've been very dehydrated due to fasting and purging, unfortunately, so that's making the cracking worse. Our hands are covered in split cuts and we wake up with sticky dry eyes and a bloody nose.
Well, this alter was not aware of any of that, living only for her hedonistic shameful revelry and sin.

So when she tried to vomit up one of the hardest substances in the world to purge, panic starting to set in as the body got sick with her in it, she got one hell of a shock.

What happened: the stress and overload and strain on the body reopened a nosebleed.
What she saw: the body felt like it was dying and when she vomited it all came out blood.

So there's a split-second traumatic memory snapshot of her hanging over the toilet in shock, our nose literally pouring out red and more of it streaming from her lips, and in the moment it took for her to assumedly stuff a tissue up our sinuses the only thought on her mind was "I'm dying."
So of course she switched out and our indigo-hue Jess person came out to crush themselves in despair.
BUT. Weirdly enough, miss binger didn't go away all the way, God knows why… so when someone started begging for mercy and forgiveness, SHE was emptily mouthing the words, not meaning them at all, wanting to go back to her sinful gluttony EVEN THEN.

So yeah. It was hell.

We ran to our room and wrote our second suicide note in ONE WEEK and then I know someone went out to hang clothes while sobbing and praying and feeling like it was all empty and not knowing who they were and meanwhile, meanwhile, there's the vaguest consciousness lingering in the background from US,
and we're facing our biggest fear head-on: that of the body dying and us not being in it.

"When the body dies, who lives? Who survives? Whose actions and demeanor are we being judged for?"

All those unanswered horrible questions slammed into us full force and… God it was existentially terrifying.

I have no idea what happened from then until like… 6pm. There was another eating failure by the depressed girl and "we" ended up sobbing uncontrollably for like 40 minutes as a result of that triggering the grandmother's exasperated almost-rage of "I don’t know what to do with you," "I'm very upset with you," etc. and thattriggering our childhood superfear of "if she hates you, you're worthless, you DESERVE to die and suffer, so stop even trying to be good because it will NEVER WORK."

etc etc etc.

I'm not going to feed that ugly thought process any more. All we can do is starve these downstairs hackers, which they ARE and which we NEED to refer to them as even if they are working with different vices.

I have to run to therapy immediately; gotta print this first though. (I'll add more later.) See you.

 




prismaticbleed: (shatter)



Jay here. It's been a long time since any of us updated and frankly I've lost my entire concept of time right about now-- ironically, as this is Celebi's month, but that's actually a big part of this too.

Our Spectrum, our System, has been "dead" for about… at least a week? Solidly since Friday. I say "dead" because the downstairs "System" took over entirely after Jackie nearly killed us with bingeing on Friday, and someone swore to "kill her" and Jewel took over 100% for the next four days.
…Or, at least, she tried to stay out 100%. As of today, she realized rather traumatically that even on her level, she's not alone. She loses time, however small, she switches out, she blurs.

Over the past few days of operating on this level, there have been a lot of threats to the Spectrum existence, including (as far as I'm aware):

- Trying to delete our LJ archive
- Trying to delete ALL our System Tumblr archives
- Trying to cancel all our future trans* medical appointments
- Trying to throw out our HRT
- Effectively trying to revert the body back to being as "purely feminine" as it allegedly was when we were 16 or so? I have no clue, but that was the motivation
- Trying to cancel ALL future therapy appointments (Jewel was on board with this as her younger self saw it all as "dumb," but thank God that the older Jewel (12-13, white clothes) decided "let's at least wait until Thursday." Well Thursday is going to be interesting now, to say the least.
- Trying to throw out all our System-relevant possessions (very few, used mostly for grounding or anchors or reminders)
- Trying to sell Chaos Zero's anchor plush (!!!!!!!!!!!!!)
- Trying to COMMIT SUICIDE
- and various other hyperreligious things tied to "restoring" the body back to how it was at an unknown earlier age, basically the "work persona" cranked up to eleven-- long hair, dresses and makeup, vanilla smile, and no sense of self other than serving others-- in their eyes, a "perfect holy godly woman." But such a "woman" has no self, and that to them is holy too… the problem is, they don't realize that the reason they don't exist away from other people is because they SWITCH. Life's fine living as a literal servant of humanity as long as you always have humanity to serve. Such a person is incapable of self-care, as evidenced by the horrifyingly abusive alters that ALWAYS take over instead the moment we are forced to "take care of ourself," and by the perfect-girl's total unawareness of such behavior occurring.

But yeah. That's been things lately.



Honestly we need to be in bed for midnight tonight because the body is sick, sick sick sick, we are terrified for our life right now and we need to rest, God have mercy we need to rest, seven hours is all we're getting right now but that's better than five.


Long story short: on the downstairs level, there are TWO girls who are abominably abusive eaters. The first is a manic, but it's NOT Jackie this time-- like I said, she was put on death row on Friday and as far as I know she's being murdered as we speak-- this alter is the "but I enjoy it!!" one who DOESN'T EXIST FOR THE CONSEQUENCES and so thinks she is totally immune to sickness and allergies and indigestion and pain and other things. So, she cannot comprehend that other people aren't so "immune"… let alone that she's sharing a body with such people. I apologize but thinking about her makes me very ill and makes me want to shake and cry.
The second abusive eater is the core alter for ALL abusive behavior: Jessica/Cecelia. She's the one who's halfway between brown and lime green and who is crushingly depressed to the point where she's also halfway between staggering apathy and agonizing despair. But her despair and self-hatred and shame and guilt is so potent that she cannot cope with it, and so she SHUTS DOWN and just eats and eats and eats because 1) it numbs everything and 2) it's highly abusive and might just kill her to end the pain.
So that's the deadly duo right there, but then we have alter #3, who we've been calling Overload, because apparently a huge sort of merging has occurred and ALL those fragmented furious alters had their roots/anchors fuse into ONE person, one wild brown-haired girl motivated by "perfect hatred" and violence and sheer blazing rage in the name of "murdering all evildoers for Christ's sake." She's dangerous, terribly dangerous, because although her heart is technically in the right place, she would love nothing more than to take Cecelia by the throat and smash her skull into concrete repeatedly until it's a bloody sickening pulp, screaming at her the whole time that she's a whore and God hates her and "is this what you want" and basically spitting every condemnation in hell at this fellow alter for her "brazen f*cking sinfulness" that she "deserves to die for."

…This is the situation we're in, currently.
I can't find the strength or time to write more about that tonight. That'll be for Thursday.


Two more things.
First, for God knows what reason (and that's probably why), when Cecelia was binge-abusing on two bloody boxes of cereal (and God also only knows the amount of sheer panicked terror I feel upon realizing that went in OUR BODY), the grandmother walked in and told her that she needed to stop eating because "your Pokemon are in your room crying."

Yes, she said that. It's because we had retro Pokemon toys lined up on the floor to photograph for eBay, but… of all things to say, at all times. Of all things.
The instant we heard that, we instantly knew that it was Celebi who was sobbing her eyes out.
Cecelia couldn't cope with the immediate matching agony that Jewel felt about that, so her response was to shut down even further and force herself to eat even more for, as always, God knows what reason.

Infinitii told me it might be because Cecelia can't imagine living a life that's not wracked by pain. She has no comprehension of peace, or relief, or life outside of abuse. Her entire existence is defined by self-destruction, by the knowledge that she's a "horrible sinful wretched pile of filth" and so why treat herself any differently?
Another bit is still the potent catharsis of vomiting, which is also the ONLY way a lot of the most tortured alters can deal with their crippling trauma at all, now that the "safer" forms of self-abuse like biting and cutting are forbidden.
God, I don't care if it's forbidden. Please, I would rather have Gamboge's old scars marking our arms again than this 5+ hour ordeal of hell every evening. I would rather spend the 30 minutes bleeding into a tub drain, sobbing with the people I love than waking up after a whole day of three loveless alters trying to kill each other and not giving a shit who pays the toll in the long run.

I'm sorry. It just hurts a lot.
Celebi says it breaks her heart too because "they say they love her, but never act on it." She says it's all empty words but she KNOWS Jewel is "in there somewhere" and she doesn't know how to get her out or why she's trapped or what to do… you get the idea.
But that breaks my heart, too. Celebi has to play the role of Genesis, Laurie, Chaos Zero, and Infinitii for the downstairs level, which is really just Jewel (the other alters don't give a flying donut), but that's enough. Celebi is a literal lifesaver for them.
There are more than four alters on that level, I know that, they're all terrifically compartmentalized… all of them are brown eyed, long brown haired, teenage girls, and for the most part they all think they're alone in the body. Miss hyper-religious "I'll kill you for God's sake" knows she's not alone but she only knows that through outside evidence. She hears the floating voices too but she HATES them and actually that hatred of hers can be used for LIFE SAVING purposes if done right. This alter doesn't give a shit what screaming voices or trying-to-front other alters are forcing on her; she'll spit in their face and do the right thing instead. So she's interesting, and I'm glad she exists, but I just wish she wasn't so absolutely hellbent on murdering everything "bad" because often that ends with her TRYING to destroy our body just to "kill the demons in it."

She's the one that demanded we exercise for an hour at 11PM, both to try to heal from that awful binge session of the other girls, and also as "punishment" to push our weak and shaking and stressed body even further until it hopefully "collapsed."
That's a note… at night, unless our body is tired, hungry, and having trouble standing, we're afraid to sleep because we think something is wrong. Most of that is because feeling "full, content, and happy" is viewed with utter scandalized disgust, as such words are horribly sinful and hedonistic, and really indecent. So we live feeling like an icicle or a small green shoot, something thin and small and clear and raw and SAFE.

Anyway. We only got 45 minutes in because let's face it, the exercise bike is loud and people are trying to sleep, and also because I wanted to type something before going to bed.
I'm sharing the bed with Celebi this month as she needs the love (and also it is her official month), but she told me I could share the bed with Chaos Zero tonight if I wanted to, because let's face it, I love him with my entire heart and I miss him terribly and the downstairs people largely have no concept of love and they've been feeding our body the message that "we don't love anyone" lately and that's entirely false.
But he says I should share it with her, after today. That was my plan anyway.


…I had massive amounts of synchronicity immediately upon coming back and fronting while we were exercising. I forget how that set me off. Maybe it was Punch Brothers. Jewel was listening to "Familiarity" (my "Black Light Machine," effectively) and feeling utterly distraught because she was scared and tired and in pain and was convinced that God wasn't listening to her, that He wouldn't deliver her from this terror because He hated her, because He "didn't know her," because "God didn't love her"… and then the chorus came on.
The instant that thought left her head, the song replied, "I love you, I mean it."
And she cried.
She cried, barely able to comprehend what had just happened, and she could barely front for the rest of the song, and then the next thing I'm aware of, I'm sitting on the bike listening to Beachshade and Lord, it's been four days, at the very least, do you have any idea what it's like to not exist for 96 hours in a row?? Or more?
But I was back.
And Relic sang Together by Mesita, and as I sadly sang along the outro suddenly punched me in the chest and I realized this is why I woke up, this is why I'm back now.
And then out of the dark, Laurie laughed that no one's listened to a System song in weeks out of shame /hatred /disgust /embarrassment, and as I sadly smiled in response, it suddenly hit me that to the downstairs people she didn't exist either, she had NEVER existed, and yet here we were talking as the old friends we were as if we hadn't literally just awoken from the dead.



…The downstairs people don't get synchronicity, ever I think, which is heartbreaking. Why? Is it because they feel so isolated and alone, so cut off from each other and the world? Is it because they scoff at compassion? Is it because they turn away in shame from love?
I don't know.

All I know is that I'm glad to be back and I miss my daughter and my loves and my friends and even this blood family and even as I say all this, I feel the downstairs fronters laughing in scorn and spitting in disgust and snarling in hate and why, why why WHY are they like that, why do they still have so much POWER, how can we stop them?



We have work tomorrow. Dad got sick so we had two days off this week but no sleep as we still had to get up early for family work and errands, but no matter, it's good to help.

We do need to crack the heck down on taking care of ourself though which means that we need cash to buy healthy food, and we need Emmett and Aimee front-and-center tomorrow, God willing, we'll try.

It's a fight. It's an all-out war, minute by minute, Jewel at least recognized that. The fighting never stops, not with these horribly damaged and malevolent downstairs girls. It's exhausting, but there's nothing else we can do right now.

I'm Hope. I can't deny that. The word shines in my very bones. I need to live that.


It's 12:26AM, good Lord, let me post this and get our poor broken body to sleep.

We're still alive, everyone, God knows how, but I'm thankful for that. We still have a road to walk.



 






jan 3 2016

Jan. 3rd, 2016 09:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


 



I'm actively suicidal tonight.

If I had enough pills I would. If I had a sharp enough blade I would. If I had access to a highway overpass or apartment roof I would.


I'm so scared and I'm in so much pain and the dissociative abuse is getting so bad now that our body is just... collapsing.

We had an explicit and disturbing rape nightmare last night that was unbearably painful and so we felt filthy and wrong and dirty all day and that just opened the door for numb fronters to come in and further decimate the body, wanting nothing more than to utterly destroy the source of such intolerable suffering.


...

I dont know what else to say.

I feel like vomiting because someone bought all this shit with our Christmas money that we were SUPPOSED to be saving and now I'm desperate and scared because can we even sell this stuff??
I'm so damn sad. I want to sell every fcking item in this room, I am so damn tired of owning things.
If I can't sell them I'll donate them. I just want it all gone, gone, gone, gone, gone.


I'm so damn tired.



 

 

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 


@10:36 PM

 


...

the universe just... threw so much synchronicity at me after we posted that last entry.

even worse(better), 75% of it related directly to the blue guy.

...

god,
this is why i stay alive, for little things like this.

...

i'm going to try and do some creative work instead of anything else.
i'm obsessively reading religious stuff again (as the thought immediately upon closing the last entry was "we need to just become a priest or join a monastery") but it's breaking my heart because of all the lgbt+ discrimination still going on within it and it's only going to make our mood worse.

nevertheless we were led to some good links through that search too.
i did find a word for what we've been needing lately. hesychasm. it's the "going within to pray" bit. we've been so crushed by fear, guilt, and shame-induced despair lately that we haven't been praying much solely because we feel too filthy to do so.
and then that word led us to articles like this.
...i don't know. nights like tonight feel like getting your face washed after after having been asleep in the dirt for weeks. it's... a door opening. a hand offered. it's a step up. it's nice. we need this.


we also just logged into our dA fanart account and... geez. i forgot we used to draw so much. what was that like?
i wonder if we can get the wacom working on here well again. i'd like to at least try to draw... practice makes perfect after all, and we won't make any improvements if we don't put forth the effort first.




anyway. our sole obstacle to all this is the ego-based alter group that is isolated from our spiritual progress out of pride and/or apathy. the plague. tar isn't asdangerous in this sense because it's utterly annihilatory but it can't take root in this sort of psychospiritual state unless the plague does first. the plague scoffs and spits and jeers and mocks, calls everything sensitive and fragile and honest "stupid" and "shameworthy," and then the tar steps in and screams that you're a whore who deserves to die.
that's difficult to stand up against sometimes. jay can do it, but jay has the luxury of isolation from the things that other alters like jessica hold. real sins, things that MERIT shame and guilt and fear. they hear those accusations not as empty curses but as legitimate condemnations, and out of unbearable horror they just perpetuate their "sinful state," feeling they have no other option, feeling they are unworthy of anything better, too terrified to attempt to do anything good because every effort is met with more internal hateful screaming.
we've talked about this. it's still an issue.
but we are making progress.


talking about this right now isn't helping, at least, me talking about this isn't helping, because i'm just rambling it off. i'm not feeling what we apparently need to feel, the brightness and hope and faith and such.


let the artists try to draw, let us figure out why there's still so much shame tied to THAT, too, and get rid of it.

...there it is, though, we talked about that too, it's shame at loving anything, shame at ever taking personal joy in anything, especially something we did ourselves... shame in the fear that it's all pride, all manipulation, all promiscuity, and that fear is fed by jessica and the brown jezebel reveling in those very sins and proclaiming that "that's the REAL us," and then the alters on her level live their days trembling and shaking in terror because "if we die, are we going straight to hell?" believing her and being totally unaware of the healing the headvoices have done.

...
we'll figure this out. we'll get this properly integrated and smoothed out so it doesn't rip gashes in our hands anymore when we touch it.

but the previous alter was right. we need to... untap from the internet, just tap into us, something we haven't done in far too long, at least not for long enough.

...i'll work through any shame that hits me, any inherited fears. that's my job.


but like i said.
the universe is giving us that sad-eyed look of compassion, the feeling of "here, look, listen, you're still my beloved child, you're still worthy in my eyes, just do better. i have faith in you. i know you can do it." and it's not a condemnation. "do better" doesn't mean "you're absolute sh*t," it means "you're currently hurting yourself terribly and treating yourself utterly unworthily of what you are. i want to see you better, i want to see you happy, and i will help you walk that road out of suffering, even if it's a painful road. you CAN do it."
but deep down our most damaged ones are so afraid, they keep perpetuating abuse cycles, they're so hopeless,
they're the ones we need to work with first, and fast.
i'll try to talk to a few of them tonight. show them good things. show them that they're worth love and happiness too, absolutely.
jess-jezebel is sneering at me, scoffing. why? what in the world harm would it do you if these lost girls learned to lov themselves? why do you turn away in deaf discomfort when i start talking like this?

there's a lot of knee-jerk hate and anger and despair in this body, and it's tied to the socials, and we need to heal it.

therapy is tomorrow. we'll make progress then.


as of right now, i'm going to soak up this wave of love and reassurance from existence, and i'm going to ring with it like a cathedral bell, and i don't care who tries to laugh and point fingers at me and condemn me for feeling. there's nothing "wrong" about this.
"yes there is," she says,
what's wrong with it then?
"you're feeling love."
and?
"it's disgusting."
they say the word itself like it's rotten. they spit their judgment with bitter revulsion.

i don't get where that came from, but there it is, and it's tied to jess-jezebel and her caustic muddy pride, burning and painful, with a face-splitting sneer and hate in her coalfire eyes.
where did she come from, what's her deal?

is all we can do against her is just exist? is just being the most effective tactic we can use?
when they make it excruciatingly difficult just to front, just to stay in the body, just to project an overlay without them clawing at it and ripping us apart, maybe the most powerful act we can make is to just not give in. just keep trying. never give up.

laurie's liking this. and this is the first we've tapped into headspace all day.
she can see me now and she's tearing up and grinning and asking "where the f* have you been" and
this feeling is what i live for.
this blooming of clear light and color all through our chest, out through our arms, up into our face and head, expanding like a sphere of brilliance outwards.
and when that happens, we feel alive. we want to live. the road to the future appears. the present moment exists. we feel alive.


i think this is what the previous author needs to feel.

i know physical life is hard, love. you're incredibly brave for even dealing with it in the first place. but don't let it overwhelm you. it's just one part of existence. you're always welcome up here, and if you ever need a rest, or reassurance, or just comfort, we're here for you. always.
we'll help you out with the hard work down there whenever you need it, so just ask. or at least keep the channels open if you can. we'll help you out. it'll be okay. i promise.


we can do this if we do it together. that's the only catch, and it's a pretty nice one if i do say so myself.


time to log off. have a good night everyone.

 

 

 






prismaticbleed: (shatter)




god, I hurt all over.

it's terrible that we think that doing something bad to ourselves before someone else does it to us counts as saving ourself.
that's wrong.
that's sick.
that's sad.

that's too sad for me to bear anymore


i can't take this anymore.
it always happens after therapy, you notice?
our therapist has one bad habit: leading us into assumptions.
she makes a guess and talks like it's the absolute truth and since we don't want to be rude in contradicting her, we get angry. and scared.
and then we go home and self-abuse and WHY

because, because we were talking about THAT TOPIC.
that horrible topic that we TOLD HER we didn't want back in our psyche
damn it
DAMN IT.
I'm sorry. we shouldn't be swearing.
but I hurt so bad inside.

and outside

god help us this is why we stopped caring about self-preservation a while back

the brother keeps loudly declaring and threatening suicide
almost as a knife, to scare and manipulate other people
even if he's obviously hurt and hopeless enough to consider it
you don't use it as a weapon.

meanwhile we're quietly wasting away
no longer caring if people see our damage
no longer caring how much of a mess we are
all over the place
just… gradually dying.
slow, quiet, resigned suicide.
we just stopped trying to live any longer, really

and that's the saddest thing
because we WANT to live
but

but inside.

not like this.
not like this

we still can't see a future.
we tried. god we tried, the first jayce THOUGHT he saw a future, but it was… it's… it's actually still the only future we can fathom.
wow.
think about that for a second, actually
here I am saying "we have no future" because I'm looking at the BODY
I'm imagining this dead-end blank face and body and IT HAS NO FUTURE AND NEVER WILL
but jayce, pinstripe, the willows, they imagined this body and face changing, shifting to something safer and more accurate and realer,
and suddenly we could EXIST, we could be a real person, in the world, surviving…
…that still applies.
we could have a future if we stay trans. if we continue to change to neutral in the absolute best possible future. either way we could keep going.
not like this.

and that's the problem.
we've been identifying with the body too much lately, either through fear or depression or force.
and it's killing us.
we've been trying for years and the bottom line, the 100%-of-the-time truth, is that with this face and body, WE CANNOT SURVIVE.
in this face and body, we are self-abusive and hateful and hopeless and empty.
IT NEVER, EVER, EVER CHANGES.

god help us
the worst fronters ALL LOOK LIKE THIS BODY
and it's so damned hard to constantly consciously overlay just to function when outside social triggers keep making us lose that focus and therefore dissociating immediately.
god have we talked to the therapist about this?


the whole body hurts
jewel is in that state of hypershocked denial that comes with the inability to process a worldshaking terror, something too awful to cope with. she's numbing out and we're TERRIFIED because they've been trying to hurt her for years, and if SHE gets hurt permanently… god, will we be able to create anything at all?
it's been so difficult to do anything art-wise for so long now, with all this trauma… jewel was the only real person we knew left who could push past that with steady optimism and childlike wonder, real childhood imagination, untouched by the terror of adulthood…
…I think that's the issue.
this jewel, the one who is panicking today, is the one who's about fifteen. sixteen, tops, and even that feels way too old.


we're listening to the new hiatus kaiyote album and that's at least helping us take our collective mind off the pain and shock and nauseating terror.

god who can we talk to about this
we're so tired of asking for help on tumblr, we're afraid people just roll their eyes at us, "drama," etc. remember what happened when we used to run the archive blog as a personal update thing? we nearly shut down for months from the amount of anon hate we got. all claiming we were fake attention whores. it makes my stomach turn just thinking about it now.
but we're so bad at social interaction. god knows we've tried, it just… it's so draining, even when we love people, we're so bad at conversation, it just drains our batteries in seconds. we can write, but we can't speak. we can't make eye contact but we can still focus on their hands, just as raptly.
but it's so hard to reach out and "talk" because of that. when you don't have any social experience, and you desperately need some sort of human interaction that ISN'T abusive or terrifying or obligatory or impatient… what do you do? how do you even go about finding that?
and how do you keep it safe once you find it, if your own face and voice are those of the enemy? when your reflection and words are those of your adversary, of your nemesis, when you look in the mirror and see an abuser, when you laugh and hear the trauma happening all over again, when your very fucking body betrays you with its own panicked reactions…

god this is why we forget we even have the chance of a future.
when you're this wrapped up in horrible-body pain and terror, it's hard to see the true you. it's hard for anyone to even front like this, just like when the body is literally ill, because the amount of jarring sickness is so intense that it mangles everyone's overlays, that we can't figure out how to even process such an alien sensation… let alone trauma flashbacks, let alone abuse symptoms. when the body is that wracked by such mind-shatteringly terrible things… no one real can front, because we cannot let that into ourselves.
so the bad people stay out. the suicidal, abusive, careless people stay out and front, because they match that vibration, because they exist on the same level as that feeling of worthlessness and disgust and numbness and shit.
and the abusive cycles continue, because those girls feel that such suffering is all there ever was, all there is now, and all there ever will be, and the can't see or feel or even comprehend otherwise, and so they just never stop perpetuating it out of sheer despair. they're so crushed and empty that… we don't know what to do.

taking care of the body is tough as a result because it's hard for any of us to get out there and do it, when the body IS so sick. god it's been so sick lately.
our only hope is staying up until awful exhausted hours of the morning just to dissociate into a computer screen and forget we have a body and exist in floating space and suddenly we CAN be happy, we CAN be hopeful, we CAN dream and plan for a GOOD FUTURE, one without further abuse or objectification or fear or apathy…

…that's why this hell happened today.
there's one girl in the system at large, not jacinth but close, who has one goal in life and that is to "become a sex toy for some girl." we’ve talked about this shit. it's an obvious abuse consequence mechanism, motivated by the thought process of "sex is the only "love" I've experienced and I feel totally unloved/unlovable so that’s all I can get and it's all I'm good for anyway." you know the drill. it's heartbreaking and enraging all at once.


jeremiah was out, for a few minutes,
laurie was trying to calm him down, he was full of agony and rage,
every damn lost person in the system forgets that no matter WHAT they do, we still SHARE A BODY and every damn thing they do to hurt it eventually reaches the children.
and jeremiah exists to take that pain away from them and it's entirely a sacrificial role, he cannot cope with the reality of the pain but he takes it on anyway because at least then the children will be safe from it.
god it's awful.
and laurie was trying to help him and the body heal fast, somehow, but she didn't know what to do either, and she looks so hopeless lately, her colors keeps graying out, god we're so scared but the fright is so intense we only feel it as numbness.

we don't feel much anymore, not like this at least

this is a bad night.
I want to just listen to this music.


we used to be able to write music like this
then we started sacrificing ourself for god knows what reason
losing our links
annihilating the
the

you forgot that, didn't you

annihilating any possibility of creation in you
destroying your creative ability through sacrifice, through sabotage,
through letting the liars convince you that "that's all your good for"

letting them kill your children, jewel.

and not in a fcking motherly way either, to hell with that and whoever told you you HAD to be that can go jump in a ditch,
not really, I don't wish anything bad on anybody but I'm so sad and angry,

murdering your leaguechildren.


and jewel just screamed in anguish.


yeah.
you forgot, didn't you.
we forgot, didn't we.

our entire body is a graveyard but it hurt so much after so long we just
turned into a zombie of sorts I guess,
not really alive anymore, not really feeling anything,
as more and more headstones kept appearing, as more and more abysses were dug.


god we cannot handle the weight of that truth.
it would kill us.
facing it is instant suicide.


we want to die,
if that's the truth we want to die, we cannot live like this,

but it is the truth,
but the new cores don't carry that weight,
but the old ones do,
but burying the past doesn't make it disappear,
but we keep switching to abusive alters and perpetuating this hell and WHY

WHY

WHY THE HELL DO ABUSE VICTIMS TRAP THEMSELVES IN THESE CYCLES
WHY THE HELL DO WE FEEL WE DON'T DESERVE ANYTHING BETTER
WHY THE HELL DO WE FEEL THIS IS ALL OUR LIFE IS WORTH
WHY THE HELL DO WE FEEL DAMNED TO JUST RE-LIVING THIS SHIT

why the hell
we feel so damn broken, so damn ruined,
ashen's wretched wail,
"I'm ruined, I'm RUINED,"
that's how we feel.
like we're just… damaged goods now.
like we're not worth anything anymore.
like we should just give up now and live like the trash we are.
like we don't have any other choice because you can't fix something this destroyed.

we feel like garbage.
so we treat ourselves like garbage.

at least, the girls do.
at least, the body-tied fronters do.

the internal people don't

how can
can they stay out all the time?

yes, if we're alone, and NOT IN THE BODY,
and that's the damn problem.

it all boils down to this body.
it's a jail cell. it's a torture chamber.
it's the place of every abusive incident we've ever endured.
it is a living trigger.
within this thing, we live every second in a walking reminder of exactly what horrors it endured, of every memory of it,
it stores ALL that shit,
god what do we do


we want to die.

we don't want this body anymore.
that's all it boils down to


I'm so tired and I want to sleep but
this body is just,
god it feels like we're possessed. it really does.
we can feel the old girls in here like we did as a kid, like the first jewels did,
like the one they

like the one they pushed to self-destruction today
she was just trying to take the chance away from them.
"break myself before they break me."
god isn't that a sad, desperate gambit for control over one's fate.

but it happened
and I want to sleep but not with those bitches cackling behind my shoulder
"the body is ours, bitch, look away for one second and it's ours again,"
and I know they could do it,

and laurie is screaming and sobbing at them upstairs,
god I wish we were back in school so we could just dissociate all day and fight inside, fight fight fight, we could live,

it's so so so SAD how the days when we could FEEL anger and fury and hatred,
were the days we were better people.
at least, on this level.
we fought back. we showed no mercy. we were furious. when hackers showed up we took blades to their throats and we killed them as many times as it took. we were soldiers of blood and righteousness but it never… it never felt entirely righteous. there was too much blood.

now we're brighter, softer, better, really… really, in the real way.
but… the catch is it's so hard for us to fight back anymore. because we feel that bloody rage surging up and we're so afraid of what would happen if we surrendered to it again.
what do we do?
what do we do when the enemies are all inside????

god I don't know.
I'm so damn sad. we all are.




and I just
opened a window and
saw this post



god I cant take this what do I DO

WHAT DO I DO??????


I'm actually considering the psych ward again of all places, god,
god I'm so terrified, what do I do,

I just want to weep.

I just want to weep.
this poor wretched ugly filthy body is so broken, it never asked to be like this,
it terrifies me when I wonder if we manifest our damage,
if our guardian angel's face changes according to our actions,
it terrifies me that ours has always worn a helmet.

it has beautiful wings,
it's all raging light and amorphous robes and divine staffs and it's hard to even look at straight-on,
but you never see its face, just burning light smoking from the holes, like an incense burner holding a bonfire.
is that good or bad?

I'm so afraid.


we want to treat this body kindly. we try, when we have the nerve.
but it's so hard when… when the bad girls take advantage of that.
we do have good days. we do try. we do try to turn this body into something kinder, into something that's NOT evil,
but,

but at the end of the day there's usually that lingering fear,
"are we ruined forever," "are we eternally broken,"
no matter how many times we go to confession will we ever get this stain off our backs?
will we ever really be free from the shackles of this sin?

the priest told us "god forgives and forgets,"
it was the biggest feeling of freedom ever,

does
does he forgive us now
for
screwing up so bad?

it's so hard to forgive a sin committed with "good intentions"
because then it feels like you're forgiving the goodness
and then I don't know what's right or wrong anymore.
how do you "forgive" someone who fucked up horribly but meant well????
how do you forgive that
I don't understand this yet.

but god does
god can forgive anything
I hope.
god I hope so.
a lot of people told us otherwise, and that haunts us daily.
if we really are broken,
and if that really is true…




god I don't know.
I really don't know anymore and I'm terrified and sad and I don't want ANY of us to sin anymoer but she had "good" intentions even if they were busted up horribly and she was trying to do SOMETHING I have no fucking idea,
it's like,
getting a new car and smashing it yourself just so no one else does and kills you in the process,
does that make any sense?
it's twisted and mangled but it's the same motivation as all these lost hacks.



it's all obligatory thought processes and they all belong to that one damned numb social who just smiles at everyone,
it's sick and heart-wreckingly sad to realize that SHE was the faces of most of our social interactions in the past,
she was in that room with q, just smile and nod, smile and nod,
god if we had just spoken up for ourselves we wouldn't have hated him for YEARS for doing something he didn't realize was terrifying, that was too close to abuse, because we NEVER SAID A DAMN THING ABOUT IT TO HIM,
we forgive him, we forgive ner, we forgive all of them, they did nothing wrong, we can't even find a single strike against them anymore, thank god, thank god, it took long enough,
but
but someone remembers the static
and then that numb-face smiler girl comes out again
"well I should do that too"
and there's a paralyzing shrieking terror right beneath her words
but she's blind to it.


that's how we end up in these awful states.
we’ve been pushed too far for too long,
we've heard the same bad things over and over and over for too long.

you spend enough time screaming at mirrors that "you're a goddamned fcking whore" and you start to believe it, you start to become it, because after so long you're convinced it's true, that there's no other option, that being called as such has made you such,
god I'm sorry.
I'm sorry for hating them so much that I made this worse
I just
don’t know how else to express it.

they acted like whores so I called them whores,
I
didn't realize it was keeping them like that.

god it's so stupid, I'm sorry,
what was I supposed to do, call them good people when they were being AWFUL??????

or do I act like jay
and not stand for their shit
but don't hate or hurt them anyway?
what does he do
he tries to talk them into becoming different, into seeing another way
but what if they don't listen!?!
what if they LAUGH at you and SPIT in your face and ATTACK you when your guard is down?

jay says "then get out of there" but is face is strained, he's hurting,
how can you chance an alter that bad?

"change their anchor," laurie says.
redefine whatever they're springing from.
completely rip out their roots without even telling them about it.
rip out their evil roots and plant a different tree, cel says.
you can do that up here.


god, headspace is so beautiful,
I actually want to live when we're up here, when we're in here,


and all of a sudden I feel light,
and the body doesn't hurt and it doesn't even feel like we have a body, we feel like a cloud,
and for a moment I can feel a road stretching onward and onward into a future of pure white light,
and for a moment nothing is broken,


but we can't see through the eyes when we're like that.

we really should just join a monastery at this point or something
the grind of daily life is so spiritually exhausting
but. isn't that the point,
to bring that lightness of being INTO daily life?
so no one has to feel trapped anymore?
you show them a way out, you MAKE a way out, you make a change, you plant the seeds,
you offer hope.
that's the point of us fighting these demons day after day and not dying yet, because in the end we want to be a lantern leading the way out of this certain hell for anyone else struggling in it yet.

that's all.



we need to be kinder to the body even if we don't think it deserves it.
remember flowey. think upon that.
no one is born evil
no one is born broken

and maybe everything can be fixed?

headspace is magic
I'm sure we can find a way guys
I'm sure we can.
me and jay will figure something out, just watch us. I promise.


we can do this.


we'll wake up in the morning and do better.


we'll
we'll forgive and forget too
so we can walk again.


no one deserves to stay down in the dirt.
there's a hand offered to everyone.
that's all I can say.


up here, there are a lot of hands.
that's reason to live enough.





Regret less the knot yes I give you the end to hold
And through darkness and earth wet I seek through the land to mould
A woman that rests night and day, sweat and tears unfold
To undress the burdens that caress the blessed I’m told







prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 



tried to kill myself just now.
laurie kept screaming at me to stop. actually held me backa few times

still managed to cut up my wrist quikly thoigh
not much ebcause she wouldnst stop screaming at me and

I want to die.
I am a disgrace iam a humiliating faulutre
I all al I do is fuck up


 

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@11:59 PM

 



yesterday.

eros is FINALLY back.
hanging out in only cerise room so far (main area inspired by the golden cat in dishonored)
he's tuned back into his initial anchor from 2011
safe, non-sexual, lustless "eroticism" if you can call it that

wrapping himself around cars
similar to jay, different feeling? more "personally intimate."
eros is "embracing," jay is "enveloping"
us all realizing eros is kind of a key to healing those damaged ones who can't fathom non-sexual closeness
because eros is that incarnate, and he's got a surprisingly "opening" vibe like infi, he feels safe around

wondering who could interact with eros on this level, for the sake of companionship? for him really.
waldorf stopped in momentarily, still "not up to" playfulness though, not really negative?
just not everyone is as totally open and affectionate as eros is
which isnt bad, just different, as long as there are no "emotional barriers/walls" up
eros respects boundaries totally though, thank god, he doesn't push anything, always respects a "no"
whereas hackers DONT. neither do some people outside that we know.
so this eros is NOT infected or corrupted, thank god yet again, hopefully he stays safe this time

eros said the cerise realms are "closer," not wide open space like jay likes
little close spaces, kind of "layered" spaces, like fabric folds-- no boundaries, but many levels?
eros emphasized that there are NO DOORS in the cerise realms; everything is open, always.
significant because hacks always happen behind closed doors, or in isolated spaces,
there is NONE of that in eros' realm which automatically gives a feeling of relief and safety

sherlock stopped in when no one else could decide if they should
surprisingly he and eros get along pretty well as sherlock is very stable, baseline, not bothered by or opposed to eros's behavior, they balance out
eros wondering good-naturedly at how sherlock is "unfazed" by everything, not numbly though, just observing it with neutral interest. did he really "understand" what he was observing, could he even SHOW it?
in response sherlock kissed him on the cheek
eros's reaction was adorably hilarious

oh by the way sherlock FINALLY picked his surname, which is mandatory in Central
it's "episteme"
so he's locked in now and very, very happy about it
but that was a huge surprise, we FORGOT centralites REQUIRE surnames to lock in
explains why kyanos hasn't had any trouble since finding his, really
and why eros/ cz/ cel are still shaky
so we will be working on that

in any case, both sherlock and kyanos have been working much more closely with us lately
which is really nice, they're both sweethearts, but they've felt like strangers for so long
having them suddenly feel like friends & family at last is so nice




today

trying to figure out what the heck to do about these angry-numb social fronters
they keep showing up and not letting anyone else in
the only way to get them out is to basically dive into headspace and NOT LEAVE
which is why work is good; we can go up and don't need to come down at all
which "turns off" the angry socials and lets US come out and be around.

reviewing who feels like a driver, who can STAY out and is STILL tied to headspace?
biggest problem is that inside people dont know how to live in the body
and most of us are totally baffled or unfit for "daily life"
so, we NEED to find people who CAN function on that level who AREN'T faceless or negative
there aren't many of us who can do that yet.

"cel" person, feels different than clock-wings one, this one has bug wings
not iridicel, not quite celebreon, but this person is a constant
the clock-wing one is an UPSTAIRS rooted person,
the bug-wings one is a DOWNSTAIRS rooted person, AND is taller? fits the body better

waldorf fronted for a bit. she's been doing that a LOT lately at work, she likes it there
dalton tried to, he's being built but his groundwork is still unstable
gent stepped in for about 3 seconds, triggered by his color/vibe
javier also out, feels like he has a few more piercings (tops of ears?)
josephina stopped in for a minute? said it was "jarring" to be in the body, dysphoric

eros out again later, fascinated by "openings" into cars
like when you take out a door handle there's a place where it's just a space in the door
again, i must emphasize this was not in a sexual context, it never is for us, but it can be for people outside
for us it was something like a wound??
again, tied to the pain=love thing, that just hit me now
but also childhood religiosity, "holy wounds" had SO much emphasis, big focus on them at home
so that makes sense to us, the idea of such a wound being intimate and sacred
especially the "reaching into" it, like it's a direct contact with the inside of someone,
hard to put into words, but it's the feeling infinitii gives off,
something crushingly soterial and solemn and bizarrely 'sensual' all at once
holy fear is always tied up with ecstasy and infi IS that
but eros holds the softer reflection of that feeling, if that makes sense

also a weird realization, our personal version of intimacy/sensuality is weirdly tied to things
or at least the idea of non-interactive things, it always has been
it's a weird big fear of showing affection to something that will act back, there's that old fear of being attacked
i know we spoke about this once before way in the past.
but it's also because we don't feel lust or attraction. other people do.
so there's a programming fear tied to that possibility in others, we feel very very unsafe by default.
that's taking a while to heal, because you can't make the planet asexual, we need a way of coping
anyway yeah it's the idea of internalized sensuality being externalized without an observer or partner
like just experiencing that in and of itself, safely, almost methodically, explorative
which explains why sherlock and eros get along haha

feelings of other creatures like emmett in the system. odd snakey things.
no idea if legit yet, just intriguing, as there seem to be "species" in headspace
not just the bugs
wreckage, spine, and the destroyer feel very "tied" in species somehow
and we don't know about infinitii & xenophon
(let alone daemons in general, who all share certain features)
anyway it's another thing to think upon & look into.


haven't mentioned, but laurie and waldorf both ghost a lot at work, talk to fronters
genesis has showed up once or twice too

waldorf and kyanos watch the workers from in the sky-realm central branch (like this)
kyanos has these strings hanging from an upper floor down to the ground level
pins big pictures to them about what we have to do or talk about today
it's really cute

don’t remember afternoon, or anything much after work
this is typical and upsetting
we are TRYING to fix the fronter situation but those people have WAY too much power

someone throwing up AGAIN
in the bathroom, slicing the arm open, laurie screaming and sobbing at them
"don't you dare" "I swear my heart can't take much more of this"

lynne obviously terribly broken from the hack she took the other day
there's no memory of it in the system unless you dig through archival data and even then it's vague
hacks do not store anymore, that's both good and bad
good because flashbacks dont happen at random as often
bad because now there's a big sense of numbness and confusion
and not being aware of danger anymore
just like when we were children and this all started.
maybe that's very relevant
anyway lynne looks like she's in shock, kind of distant, depressive fog
it has us all very concerned
josephina is still grappling with things too but he's more pensively upset, not numb at all
waldorf is starting to worry a LOT about him
and jay is still weirdly angry, he's having a ton of splintering issues, overlay problems
we really, really think the host "switched" and the white jay ISN'T the main dude anymore
but we can't find out who the new person is, if anyone
because of all these heartless abusive fronters

but we're trying.
at least we know where to walk from here on out, even if the road is rocky.

 





prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 



 

 

today is not a good day

my mother came home and all she is doing is screaming to my grandparents (who are vehemently agreeing) about what a fcking horrible person i am, pointing out all my flaws and struggles and mistakes, guilt-tripping me into feeling like an utter fcking disgrace and failure and shame upon the family
this is normal
and she has EVERY RIGHT TO BE SAYING THAT.

is this divine retribution?
is this what i get for seeing myself as filthy and irredeemable for so many years?
is this what i get for painting myself as the villain?
it comes true?


i am very very very sad and sick of my life to the point of total numbness
another day gone to self-abuse, counting down to my next work shift in the morning
god how do i cope with this

my grandmother told me flat-out today "if you feel so unworthy of money then give me all your money instead"
i felt sick to my stomach
yeah i feel unworthy because i feel fcking filthy no matter what i do
i don't deserve to sleep, don't deserve to eat
i don't deserve comfort or ease in life
i'm a filthy fcking idiot and i deserve to SUFFER
because you have to bleed in order to be good right?
you have to bleed in order to be forgiven right?
if you do something bad you have to be punished right?

shitheads like me don't deserve money
so i sabotage all my successes because i feel blasphemous by having good things
horrible stains on existence dont deserve to have good things
maybe i should give her all my money
after i pay off my debts
god all my life i only ever spend my money on two things:
1) gifts for other people
2) food.
and when i buy food it's usually because "someone else/ the voices told me to"
and then i feel so FILTHY and GUILTY for buying it that i destroy it
therefore destroying my money
because if i'm that fcking stupid i don't deserve to eat

this negativity is a neverending spiral and it is so hard to get out of.


there goes the mother literally swearing about me
she never uses profanity so this is terrifying
she's hitting things and making a lot of noise
god i am so so so so so so so sorry i never meant for my self-torture to hurt other people but i'm so fcking blind
i forget that other people exist around me, and that my actions have consequences
i shred my existence and then i'm legitimately surprised when other people get cut on the shards all over the floor


i think the universe is trying to tell me something.
today is bad enough
then we have the trouble with laurie and tiger lily
and all the screaming floating voices all the time

but
all my evil is being pointed out
all my mistakes are being highlighted in screaming yellow
all my flaws are being lit on fire so i can't ignore them anymoer
i am a horrible, horrible, HORRIBLE person
i am a hypocrite and a thief and a liar
i am a selfish angry manipulative brat
i am stupid and whiny and foolish and unwise
i am ugly and embarrassing and inappropriate
i am a fcking SINNER just by existing i am a FLAW on this earth
i am fcking horrible, horrible, horrible

she
i don't think she understood
i
when she said "i guess we were wrong"
i've forgiven her (i dont think those are the right pronouns i'm sorry)
i forgave you i really did
i know i hurt you so so so badly.
you had every right in the book to say that.
you were right.
you were right.
you were absolutely right.

but
i dont think you realized how stupid fcking messed-up i am
where i would take it so badly
in other worse, you never meant to hurt me.
there was no malice in your words.
i was just too fcking guilty to ignore the projected gunshot to the head.

"you act like a nice person but you're ROTTEN TO THE CORE."

that's my biggest fear

and with how life is going lately,
i'm afraid it's been proven true



what do i do
god what do i do

does "god" hate me?
whatever the hell is posing as "god" in that committee of faceless screamers all around my head
does it hate me?

is "anyone up there" benevolent?
does anyone care?
am i worthy of being cared about?
or am i such a heathen
such an insolent human fool
that they'd be happy to see me dead?

i'm afraid of the wrath of "gods and goddesses"
i feel that they ALL despise me and want me dead
i am so so so scared
because i know i deserve it

god what do i do

what do i do



i can't go "back" to headspace, i'm not from there
i'm a stupid social whatever person i'm on the outside
the inside doesnt exist for me

it exists for other people but those people don't exist in the physical
and all this shit lately is so so so physical
so depressed suicidal people like me are out
filthy ugly sinful disgraceful people like me are out


god i dont know what to do.

i need to stop with this "fake friend" bullshit on tumblr
people i never ever talk to but who i am "kissing up to" because i "have to" i dont' even KNOW them
that's why we "lost" all our dA friends they were never "friends" because WE weren't a friend
we were a maniupalative mask-wearing sonofabitch with a painted on smile
we were shit
we still are shit

the family hates me
i know. every day they get angrier
i dont want to be a freak
i dont want to be a burden
but it is so hard to stop, i AM TRYING, i swear i am trying so hard,
they hate me
my brothers avoid me they go out of their way to avoid me
the mother and her boyfriends are always saying how they cant stand me
it hurts to hear them talk, it's just scathing diatribe
the grandparents are two-faced, they say they care but some of the things they say are just
"we mean well" but what youre saying is so toxic and they just cant tell

god i am sick to my stomach
another day full of nothing but vomiting and self-torture
i still need to exercise but i cant even leave this room because THEYRE out thre

god i want to cry
what is this "god" i'm praying to i dont even know anymore

i want to cry
i dont want to wake up
i have work in the mornig
i always have work in the mornng'
how do i live the restof the day with a job i dont know
its too much total switching its this damn HOUSE
i dont want to go home
i dont want to go on the fcking road
i dont want to do this fcking bullshit shpping stop telling me i HAVE TO I DONT
i am so fcking tired


no therapy for two weeks
god give me strength
got a couple suicide chatrooms and hotlines bookmarked
we never use them they're shit
we tried they are no help at all
but its the thought that counts

headspace helps
needs a new name, less "controlling" sounding
the spectrum
all our people inside
they help. always.
always always always
how ironic they are the ONLY good thing in my life
the physical life, mind
(leagueworlds dont touch the daily life they are separate from this shit)
how terrible that i always think they're "bad"
and try to kil them
to be "normal"
but normal is SHIT
IT'S SHIT OKAY
WE'VE BEEN TRYING AND LOOK AT US NOW
THIS IS SHIT AND I WANT TO DIE.


life is falling apart
the universe keeps showing me just how fcked up i am
without pointing to any soolutions
besides total self-annihilation.
and i guess that's it then
the only option
to annihilate myself
ONLY me, mind
and the other ones like me
there are better people in the spectrum im sure
but the suicidal shitheads likeme
the filthy ones
we need to die
and i'm not scared of dying if igt means someone nice will take over
but dying is hard
and i'm so sad
and i'm so tired


i want to throw up
what is life
what am i doing
what is our purpose
why are we alive
what the hell are we supposed to do
do we have any reason to live
do we have any right to live
is our life just a chain on everyone elsee's feet
are we just a problem to be solved

 








 

 

070715

Jul. 7th, 2015 09:00 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


 

 



 

I've left "Chaos".

This has been pending since 2012, and I think we all knew it.

Q's presence "infected" his somehow, as did their Mormon ideas of sex and marriage-- no offense to them, but I do not agree with them-- and since 2012 some part of Chaos has been obscenely sexual.

Which is weird.
Because 50% of the time he's not.

I'm really really really confused and lost but empty.
I don't know him anymore. I can say that with certainty. I don't know him anymore, and I cannot remember a time when I did.

There IS a version of Chaos with a thinner profile and the backwards-swept spines and dark eyes who will NEVER consent to sexual things because
1) he's not CAPABLE of it,
2) he KNOWS that ONLY HACKERS ASK,
3) he knows that sex HURTS THE WHOLE SPECTRUM.
Sex isn't evil, that is true. Sexual energy is just creative life energy.
HOWEVER!!!!
When it is utilized in physicality, in ANY way, it can become VERY DAMAGING, even to the point of being the MOST DAMAGING THING EVER.


The "Chaos" I spoke to today told me flat-out that it wanted sex instead of love.
It said that Azalea loved him, and Hoseki came out and said,
"has she ever SHOWN you that she loves you? has she ever said she loves you when she's NOT sleeping with you? Have you ever even SEEN her outside of the bedroom???"

it swore at me, "fck you, this is what I want,"
I told it that I would not associate with people like that and I turned around and left.

but that's not him, that's NOT him, we KNOW it's not him,
it doesn't even feel like him, not in the least.
it just... it has his face and his name. and that is so terribly confusing.
i hope this is the tar, i hope this is nothing but tar being a fcking liar again
but until i know for sure
i've left.
i had to leave


oh god I am going to have so much mourning to do when this settles in, god I am so sorry, that's going to be unbearable

I haven't slept with his anchor plush in about a solid week or more, after having done so constantly for at least four years.
that alone is jarring. weird. he always felt like a puzzle piece, some profoundly comforting thing, not the doll but HIM.
when the hell did he get so abusive
when the hell did he get a fcking abusive doppelganger
when the fck did his alter egos start dating the rapist hacker girls I don’t fcking understand ANYTHING

☆ if the old julie had ever done the things to us that our socials do to ourselves, we would FREAK THE FCK OUT.
so why the hell is it "okay" for promiscuous socials to do this shit????
if, if someone ELSE did it TO us, we would immediately be PARALYZED WITH FEAR?????
AND WHY IS THE BAD RELIGIOUS PROGRAMMING JUSTIFYING THIS SHIT???

all we want, all we people near the center want, all we want is for him to be recognizable again
all we want is to be able to show love and affection without someone or something sexualizing it
i've been so scared for so long now, that love can "only translate into sex,"
ever since that damn night in slc i think, it just scared me so much, eros didnt care but he never cared
god i don't want that.
there is another option and we ARE that other option
so why the hell is our current situation saying that no, we never existed in the first place?

why are there so many pieces of us broken? why are there so many of us, splintered off from this pain?
how do we heal, how do we reconcile this? how do we function when two people have now become ten or more?

why is he either abusive, emotionally volatile, overly dramatic, or utterly emotionless???
i really dont think i should associate with him anymore, even if part of me feels i "have to"
i'm worried that our relationship has been nothing but obligatory since 2013, since the scratch.
i keep forgetting about the scratch
but yeah
since then he's felt like a real stranger for the most part
but i haven't been able to let go because, deep down, some part of me DOES love him
and sometimes i see him and I DO recognize him
but
for those two states to line up now, is very rare
and to be blunt
i'm getting real sick of juggling this abusive relationship thing
it's making me very ugly inside
it's not healthy for anyone
and i think i'd be a LOT happier without it

i don't know.
like i said, haven't slept with the plush, i think it's possessed, or something
like the celebi plush was
god that breaks my heart too and i dont know WHY, i dont FEEL ANYTHING, is that an obligatory emotion too??


i want to have relationships with everyone like i have with genesis
and laurie, for the most part, when she's not paralyzed with hesitant fear
genesis has sharp bright edges, he doesn't get "soft" close because for him it's awkward.
and that's great.
see i NEED THAT DISTANCE.
laurie knows, she's not allowed to even put a hand on my shoulder unless she's practically doing so like i'm an armchair
basically, don't do it TO me, do NOT do it FOR me, NEVER LOOK AT ME AND JUDGE MY REACTION, EVER,
but q did that
and chaos did that
and sometimes infinitii does that
and i don't understand why
i really cannot associate with romantic people
and unless they change, i cannot go back
i cannot
i can't do this anymore



other things…

☆ Realizing that I AM ALLOWED to look at people from a chaste, simple, interested, aesthetic perspective is SO FREEING.
I'm frequently too damn terrified to even make eye contact because I'm scared it's "automatically sexual and/or romantic" and therefore I will be trapped.
Problem is, I'm projecting that upon myself.
That, too, is tied to SLC, massively. I'm sorry to say that, I don't think they realized. But I can heal now.
ACKNOWLEDGING MY OWN MOTIVES AS VALID IS INCREDIBLY RELIEVING.


☆ LYNNE IS GETTING DAMAGED BY THE "ADULT FEMININITY" PROGRAM SHIT.
in high school she was the "adult woman we would never become, but which we felt we HAD to be," i.e. mature, strong, responsible, kind, graceful, etc. but NOW that we ARE an adult, for some reason now Lynne is starting to act like the MOTHER?? like she's being VERY immature and temperamental and snippy. not like herself at all. frankly it's frightening


we're all sllipping to an extent?
is this because of the constant negative mantra, "I'm terrible, I'm an evil person, I'm ruining everyone's life," etc.?
it's the biggest catch-22 in the world. you're convinced that you have no other option because admitting so would be "selfish"

well I've had enough of it

quite honestly I've had enough of headspace in general

when headspace does not exist, I don’t think hacks do either?
like headspace is a perfect breeding environment for that stuff
especially the stupid stupid relationship drivel
we don't want any of that anymore.
but yeah
none of that = no hacks
so I'm going to try that
again
and hope it sticks

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)





So, guess who just spent the past 6 hours in the emergency room? This guy!
Don't worry, we're not dead. We just pushed the body to the limit and it kind of collapsed on us. Last night/ this morning was pretty rough to get through as a result.
We haven't been sleeping, haven't been eating, we've been stressing ourselves out, we're still fighting hacks and now there are angry/ upset people FRONTING so we're getting switching and stuff actively for the first time in a while... lots of stress really. So the body broke down awfully and we had to go to the hospital. We're okay now. (We won't be if we don't try to at least get 2 hours of sleep or something, and eat something for heaven's sakes)

I'll write more later maybe, as of right now this is just a timestamp, and a reminder to NOT DO THAT AGAIN.


------------------------------------------------------------------------




@ 10:53 pm



So!!! I must be a really fcking horrible person to be attracting all this stuff to me because I DONT DESERVE TO ENJOY LIFE.

1. Dying, systems are failing
2. money is tight, can't afford what i need to buy
3. have to stop hormone therapy
4. have to go to inpatient facility for a month or whatever

i have this internalizzed belief that "enjoying life is evil because "this life" is evil and if you enjoy it then you are rejecting God," what the fck WHO TAUGHT US THIS, why can't i let go of it?
i know why. it's ebcause i really am that scared of "enyjoyment" because of the "manic red" people
all my life, ALL MY LIFE "enjoylment" has been tied to hedonism and manipulation and selfish extravagance. "I enjoy life! look at me spending all the money on worthless things because i ENJOY it!!! look at me hurting other people and using them because they are helping me get what i ENJOY!!!!" FCK YOU. GO TO HELL.

i hurt so much. i am so, so so so so damn scared
i want TO DIE I WANT TO COMMIT SUICIDE RIGHT NOW BUT I HAVE NO METHODS THAT WORK
god i am so fcking tired i am sos cared i dont want to die sick in a hospital bed i wanted to die a martyr, i wanted to die a death that would atone for my life

i am so scared of looking in the mirror and seeing HER
i am sos cared of hearing this voie and hearinf HRE
all i wanted was to grow up to lok like me but now i CAN'T?
now were stuck being HER and god i dont know if i have the strength. does that make me weak, does that make me a selfish fcking damnable shithead "ego," something that doesn't really exist and so it can't be loved because it doesn't deserve love because it's NOT REAL


none of us are real no one's ever around when the body is sick there's just this damn program
what is the soul, what is life, what is a "person,"
when there's only this programmed shithead out all the time being a fcking BITCH

i want to enjoy life, i WANT TO, okay, but "enjoyment" is an automatic condemnation just in saying the word, "enjoying" anything meant i was being watched and graded on it, i was being condemned or objectified, "enjoying" something meant i was now a performance, i was now a judgment, i was now a sleaze. you cant '"enjoy" anything without it becoming a performance act
i am so sick
i just want to not be alive for a while or something i dont know

i miss headspace
i miss whatever the hell we had in the past, i dont remember
i miss

god i've been looking at memories, i've been digging through as many memories as i can possibly find, and all of a sudden i find some from salt lake and i am shocked, i am shocked, there was so much sorrow there. like the abandoned, sad, dry kind. the kind so tired the tears just get wrung out of it like dry dust.

oh god i reall am evil
i really am horrible
look at al this talk all i'm doing is sowing seeds of unease and unhealth i am so so so so goddamn sorry


i won't talk like this anymoer. i think im just going to not go online for a while not update here.
i dont know how to 'be happy' when people are expecting me to identify me with pain and suffering,
i dont want any more pain and suffeirngn, please god whatever i am doing wrong here help me,HELP ME I wdont want to die like this, not liek that please

im sorry. i am sorry for every bad thing i ever said against anyone.
some spiritual paths i yelled at and i am sorry. i am not mad at you i do not hate you. i only got upset because i am so self-doubting, i felt that if i could not "perfectly fit" YOUR path, then i was flawed and wrong, so in desperateion i tried to find 'flaws' in your path to show that i WASN'T all-evil and utterly corrupt. that's not how it works. i have my own path, they said, and it's okay, they said, it's okay for me to be different. why is that so hard for me to accept. why do i feel such suffocating pressure to "conform" and "be normal."
is it this family, saying "i'm just begging god to make you normal again" acting like me being "like i was as a kid" will make me 100% happy and healthy and pure, i dont' know, will it? i dont know who we were then. but the guilt is crushing, i'm 'different," that upsets the family, i am crushing myself, i am telling myself I HAVE no "self" because that is "wrong," it is going agaisnt the people that love me, how dare you upset them....
that can't be how this works.

i am so sorry if i ever said unkind things against anyone or anytihng.i hereby take them all back, i will bear that poison and transmute it as reparation if i can, i am so sorry, please forgive me. i honestly do not hate anyone. i love everyone. even myself. but the "identity" this body has cannot love, it's the sort of thing thehy talk about, "born out of separation," it was born from not-love so it can't learn love or it won't exist. i dont know it sounds utterly proud and primping and that makes mer eally really really sick.
all i know is that i really do love myself BUT during the day i get stepped over? and this "non loving program" steps in and says NO, you CANOT love yourself because your love is "NOT NORMAL" and thereofre NOT ALLOWED. so abuse happens and self-torture happens to force us to be "normal" and god why, why can't we let go of this. why haven't we let go of this yet. why do we feel this shouldn't be let go of. what needs to be healed here.

we dont belong in this world but god it is so so so so sos oso goddamn scary to have things like this happening
i didnt realize we were hurting ourself THAT BAD but here we are, it's right there on paper
god i am so SAD. i want to just wail in despair, scream in hopeless sorrow, it's terrible. i am so sad. i have mourning to do for eyars and i don't know how, because "mourning is stupid, there's no reason to mourn, you didn't lose anything!" so what do i do with this awful choking navy blue emotion, then, what do i do with it, bury it again? turn it off?

i want to throw up from anxiety but i can't, all the vomiting is just contributing to this, i have to just keep it down


i've been fcking up this life so bad and i am so sorry.
i never felt i was "worth anything" and i am sorry i messed it up.
i KNEW i was worth SO MUCH but i felt that was blasphemously proud, i buried it.
i rejected love and i shut down my own love because that was "distasteful" and "licentious"
it's awful. i am so sorry.

i really dont know what to do.



lindy is dead, that was our new ipod, she died this morning. drowned. i am so sorry i wasn't more careful, i couldn't find her.
stupid things like that make me chokingly sad. little stupid ignorances on my part. like hitting the piano. it's this utterly innocent thing, created only to carry joy. and i hit it. and i let it die. and i was selfish and ignorant and lazy. and something else paid the price.

i am so scared of what i will have to pay.

i don't want to be this person anymore. god i DON'T WANT TO BE THIS PERSON ANYMORE

how did the other people scratch the system, how did the other resets happen, god PLEASE let me kill this timeline PLEASE, let a new host step up and please let things be good again, our old entries here were so bright, i don' t remember a damn thing from the past several years, i don't know, i am so fcking sad, god i am so sad, i'm so alone, i'm so damn lonely, i feel utterly abandoned and worthless,
"god" doesnt abandon you but the "god" that keeps answering my prayers is an angry thing that scares me
i am so fcking tired
i am so scared.

there's no reason to be scared.
and no. there's not. death is death. i KNOW its okay afterwards.
the pain of getting to death is scary. but its not forever. AND THIS BODY IS NOT YOU. so take heart in that at least.
it's not. it's not, it's not, it's NOT and it NEVER WAS. she will NEVER be you and she will NEVER kill you and take your place.

but there's an old scared broken part of us that says "i am scared of death, because they told me, when i die i am going to hell."
old beliefs like that ou just have to DROP, there's nothing you can do to "transmute" them, they're just junk.
but. the childhood fear is so loud.
"what if i AM really that bad?? what if i AM going to hell?? shouldn't i be better then?"
but everyone, EVERYONE we know that we ask, family and townsfolk and whatever, ALL OF THEM say that we are "wonderful." that we are an "incredibly kind and sweet person." that they cannot imagine why in the world we think we are bad.
i
i cant see that good? i dont remember it? im not sure what "counts as" good? i keep feeling i need to sacrifice, i need to give all my money away, i need to keep fasting and praying, i need to give away all my possessions, is that really the ideal, the "only way," being so ascetic?
that's why i'm scared. part of me is CONVINCED that unless I am living at the absolute bottom of my means, being strict and harsh with self-discipline and allowing NO "enjoyment,"

that is NOT TRUE

i am going to go bury myself in dream world and positive messages. mark my words. there is STILL HOPE, there is ALWAYS HOPE,
it's not dead, it will never die,
i'm going to try very hard to just be happy and ENJOY LIFE genuinely for a bit before i go to sleep. life is full of beauty and wonder and there is nothing wrong with taking joy in experiencing that.

so all you floating voices go away and leave me alone, i am not going to give up, even if things are very confusing right now, i will not give up





prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


(note to self and other people: do NOT read this entry it is horribly tangled and negative, i don't know why these keep getting posted)








I keep thinking it's "such a great idea" to drown myself in debt and responsibilities, then apply for like every job in the county, and start selling everything I own, and sometimes even open commissions.
It makes me feel like "finally I'm a productive member of society! finally I'm WORTH something! I'm doing something of value!"
But then the interview dates come up, then the invoices and bills come in, then I'm left with few clothes and fewer possessions, and I'm forcing myself to draw until I'm sore and exhausted.
But I won't stop. I can't. If I want anything, I have to give first. If I want my existence and vocation to be viewed as valuable, I have to actively do that for everyone else first.

I'm nauseous. All day I've been vomiting and burying every negative emotion down under 50 feet of concrete. Beneath the surface there's this high-anxiety overwhelmed need to just cry, in the way kids cry when they're stuck in a haunted house and can't find a way out.
I can't take this back. I CAN'T TAKE THIS BACK.
It's going to cost me a bloody fortune but I HAVE to do this. I have to. I owe her that much.

Part of me is so excited at the thought of getting a job, and finally being able to pay back all these people who deserve that support. Another part of me wants to just scream and cry and throw up from the very thought of having to do retail again for 30+ hours a week, then having to come home on top of it all.
The therapist won't stop asking me if we want to go to Sheppard Pratt. They've been asking us for over a year now, we keep saying "no we're fine." Even if we don't feel fine, we HAVE to be fine, because frankly I'm fckng sick of this "mental illness" already and I just want to be good.
If I get a job and work all the time, I can pay her as much as I want, and my family will be happy that I'm employed. But… I guess I'm just scared, what will I have to sacrifice for this?
It's bullshit, this fcking stupid sensory-overwhelm shit. I HATE IT. And I hate when people on Tumblr say things like "it's okay for you to be like that! :)" because I CAN'T believe that, I CAN'T, I don't have the luxury of learned helplessness or irresponsibility. I have to take care of OTHER PEOPLE. It's NOT OKAY because it means I am being a WEAK WHINY ASS BITCH.
All my life, I've only been able to do ANYTHING of value if I'm doing it for someone else, and I have no escape. Then I will gladly do it. I think. I don't remember. It's hard to be anything personally, when you're busy being nothing for everybody else.

I just have to bite the bullet and do this. Hand in these two new applications and wait for more phone calls, don't chicken out and have a freaking mental breakdown when they call you in like LAST time, you bitch. Just like the damn old job. GROW UP.
I have to do this. I asked. They said I have to do it. I've gotta grow up and be normal and productive again. It'll help me get better and be able to do good things for everyone else. Right? Why am I so damn weak, with these fcking problems I can't just abandon and move on from? What the hell is this sickness in my soul about, what is it trying to tell me? I HAVE TO CONTRIBUTE TO SOCIETY AND OTHER PEOPLE. I can't do that sitting alone in this damn house. I can only sell so much. I know you keep demanding, outright demanding that I open commissions but I am so overwhelmed by the amount of art I have to do as examples, why is art so overwhelming? Is it the perfectionism? I'm so ASHAMED when I draw something and it turns out wrong, or inaccurate, or childish. It's so shameful, it makes me nauseous.

I can't pray anymore, not right now. I can't. The "answers" I get back are all floating voices and hallucinations and demons and God knows what else, they're all contradictory and flat and ordering. They don't feel good at all. They either feel flat, or furious.

God I don't know. This is so stupid.
I can't back out. But the motivation is partly selfish. I'm trying to fulfill a dream someone had in 2004 that I don't even care much about, but cannot deny the significance of. I can't deny that. So I have to do this.
Everything else is just… the old Jewels would have cared. They would have been so happy about this. But I don't care, I'm too empty and tired and stressed, I'm just going to work my ass off and pay her and that will make me happy. I'll be helping her help other people, and brighten hearts and inspire souls, I'll be helping her out to create more beauty in the world, and that will be sacrifice enough. It'll be a good thing. My existence will have value.
That's the selfish bit of this. Even if I'm too depressed to care about anything anymore, I'm just too sad… still, that dream from 2004 is still around. And, this time that dream will be a SHARED dream. A reflection of us will become a real, shared dream in her creations, something that others can be inspired from, something that may even help someone brighten their life… ideas can do that. And that's the selfish thing here. If we can pull this off, if we can make that much money and funnel it into this, then we can become an idea. WE CAN BECOME AN IDEA. And then we no longer have to give a shit about this fake identity, about this life, this useless wretched life, we can die and our useless shell will be gone but that's fine, who gives a shit, it didn't matter anyway, no, it was too corrupt to matter. BUT a reflection of the true souls in us, the Jewel bloodline we suppose, someone… a reflection of them will live on, indefinitely, as a glimmer of an idea in other people's dreams. No matter how small, that's all that matters. It's all that matters. And it's why we're willing to pay in blood for this.

I want to say "but the old Jewels aren't even real, NO ONE inside is real, it's all bullshit fake, the spiritual people told you that."
BUT THEN I remember every doubt we've been having lately… stupid blasphemous doubts, those people planted some bad seeds in our head even if they didn't realize it, too much conflicting information. I don't remember. I don't know. Part of me want EVERYTHING they say to be 100% true and good because then things would be better, but then I get so sad because my current life situation doesn't allow me to safely/wisely participate in what they're telling me I must do, where I must go, etc. And I think that's why I get so sad, I feel like I cannot attain their level of goodness. It's terrifying so I look for loopholes, either to let me in, or to show that I'm not flawed and unsaveable if I don't currently match their speech. But I can't find loopholes. So I feel like an inherent reject, and that's scary.

Who told us to "enjoy" pain? I think it was the Tumblr spiritual people. We're trying to avoid them now. There was too much bad stuff there, all of it being justified and painted pretty colors. Still toxic though. Still lethal to us. Even if that makes us a bad person.
SHOULD we learn to "enjoy pain?" Like legitimately enjoy it when things hurt us? Then they won't "hurt" anymore. Then we'll be good and healthy and happy. Does that apply to this job too? To the fear of having to act a certain way for 7+ hours every day, not being an individual? Individuality is bad they say, individuality is good they say, which is it?
Today we were upset, someone thinking about being in public asked "what if someone follows us home, what if someone tries to rape us, or sexually abuse us," and our response was a flat "it doesn't count as rape if you just let them do it," or "why would that be a problem?" literally. LITERALLY. our response to the question "what if we're raped" was "why, is that a problem??"
part of our mind ACTUALLY BELIEVES that we "cannot be raped," because we just let people do whatever at this point. therefore "we never said no," "we never fought them off," "we LET them do it," therefore we CANNOT be abused anymore, therefore NO ONE is evil anymore, therefore we SHOULD be happy because we're helping other people be happy and we're not fighting anyone. Except we're just flat and empty and what is existence really? What does it mean to be alive? It's confusing, why are we alive if we're just here to sacrifice ourself, but that's what the holy people say is the trust holiest vocation, total self-sacrifice for your life. That's what we have to do, are we just weak to be scared?
it's so dumb things always go back to sexual abuse when that's just such a dead territory at this point. the battlefield isn't even dirt it's bleached plastic everything is flat and dead.
for many months now, maybe years we don't remember, hackers can't get us unless they go through a numb or "sacrificing" fronter. one who thinks, "this is what i am supposed to do," "this is what they want so i must want it too," etc. and all that shit. but there's never ever evr ANY event data THANK GOD. THANK GOD no one remembers that. but. but but some people STILL HOLD CONSEQUENCES like jeremiah and ashen and now more people are realizing just HOW MUCH they hurt. so now we are chasing the numb people the fck out and all of a sudden the hackers are powerless, literally nothing they do can convince us to let them in anymore, because NONE OF US EVER WANTED THAT and now that's crystal clear. i keep repeating that but it is such a huge relief to realize that those horrible numb people weren't "us," that WE aren't like that, willing to just shut ourselves off and let other people use us, NEVER NEVER NEVER
which is why we're afraid of this job shit that;s where this tendency started, "be socially acceptable," "be normal," did you hear what's on the radio, do you hear what other people talk about, we can't be like that, we can't handle it, does that make us weak,


HEADSPACE ISN'T EVEN REAL SHUT THE FCK UP YOU MORON AND GO TO SLEEP
SHE WANTS YOU TO SLEEP, GO TO SLEEP, GETUP AND GET A FCKING JOB, STOP WASTING YOUR LIFE, GO HELP OTHER PEOPLE, STOP BEING SELFISH YOU SLOB

i need downttime to heal, excpt I don’t, except this isnt even real, except its fake and stupid and wrong and imamature and unwise and unspiritual. good people don't get mental illnesses. mental illnesses AREN'T EVEN REAL, you know that, they said so, they said psychology was a total fake, it's all made up, so everything we're diagnosed with is made up too.
they said depression isn't real, you just get it when you're "not following your true path," what the fck is our "true path," if we need to sacrifice ourself for others then why do we get so sick doing it, is it just weakness? how much do we have to "push through," how much must we "force ourselves" to do before it stops being scary and we start to feel happy doing it? not that awful chest-ache behind the beleach wall, the feeling of "there's something important I'm missing but I can't rememmber what it is," the definition of the old job. knowing there was more to life but being unable or unallowed to care. nope, you MUST work, you MUST be a productive normal healthy happy member of society, you MUST use that money to buy things for your brothers, and donate to everyone else, and buy things to help other people. you MUST GIVE. YOU MUST GIVE OR YOU WILL NEVER GET ANYTHING.

they say "the universe follows your beliefs!" but you arent giving me a fcking option to disagree, you tell me "the universe WORKS this way, you CAN'T change it," then you tell me "you can experience whatever you want!" WHICH IS IT

damn it I want to "work" I'm not lazy, I want to do something productive to help people that won't burn me out like a match, please, do I have that right or is that selfush and weak too?
I want to work and be paid, I can't be paid if I don't work or sell mysself, I have to earn money. I almost typed "I have to earn the right to live" that is so terrible but it's what we were taught all our life, is that the biggest limiting belief here? but what's the alternative, the alternative is selfish and demanding and egotistical, isn't it? like I'm going to get paid just for breathing. bull shit. earn your keep.
I sound just like the mother
no
no
no. but even eating is evil, therefore "you don't need money for food you bastard, because you DON'T NEED TO EAT, so stop wasting your money on food!!"
yeah the same dam voices that told us "it's right in the bible!! don't spend your money on that which is not bread!! so if you're not going to buy food then stop buying SHIT!!" therefore we sold all our books, all the old collections, almost all the games, almost all the toys. clothes we donated. but basically it was "live out of a suitcase you hedonistic whore," then we started spending our monthly money on food and NOW it's "how DARE you buy food you don't need, you glutton, you should be living on raw vegetables and lemons, everything else is a WASTE and a LUXURY and it is EVIL!!"
so now you're saying "other people deserve that money more than you" and it's true
it's true, she DOES deserve it infinitely more than me, honestly if it weren't for her I never would have met my best friend and for that alone I owe her every cent I own. so that alone is making me need to do this.
she's creating. SHE'S telling her stories, SHE'S drawing and making things. she deserves this.
she said something once. along the lines of, "art is difficult and exhausting and frustrating, but every single morning when I wake up, I still want to draw." basically, she has NEVER woken up thinking "I don't feel like drawing." she has a PASSION. she has a devotion, a vocation, she has something she loves to do, and does well, and which other people love and benefit from.
no such luck with me, art makes me so depressed, WHY
then again I can't remember ever having drawn anything in my life. ever. ever. I guess other people in the system do it (not real, I wish they were real, but that's selfish and stupid, why would you wish for something fake and stupid to be real)
other people draw but how do you get them out, to draw? how? the depression is too strong
maybe we shold go to sheppard pratt but this is FAKE, FAKE FAKE FAKE FAKE
WE DON'T NEED TO COPE WITH SHIT, NOTHING EVER HAPPENED TO US
IT'S EASY TO "COPE" WHENYOU DON'T MAKE ANYTHING A PROBLEM REMEMBER

why the hell is this repeating every day. EVERY DAY.
so many entries have been like this. why. why why why

doesn't matter can't do that anymore, have to be NORMAL, can't waste your time on selfpitying shit and time-wasting things like eating and reading and shit. and socializing it's STUPID STOP
now you have to work, work work work all the time, go to work, come home do your chores, thensit down and draw draw draw for people, write and study and draw, never rest. work work work.

that's the thing that is making jewel cry
you are turning the art into a JOB
she only ever used to draw as a fun little thing, for herself, we were never an "artist" we never liked that title, we only drew what we wanted to that was it
but now we HAVE to, we have to draw EVERYTHING because "no one else can see what we see" even though we're corrupt and horrible, therefore we must become PROFESSIONALLY TALENTED, we must, so we can draw everything super lifelike and OTHER people can finally see it. then we can rest and die. it'll be done.
except now going to a job all the time, we can't even force that art thing, all our time will be for the job. I think? it feels like the mind won't switch back, STUPID STUPID, SHUT OFF THIS "D.I.D." FAKE NONSENSE SHIT

i wish we didn't lose all our old art
god I wish we didn't lose all that we lost in slc and before it
I wish we didn't lose our innocence, I wish we didn't lose our sense of morals and integrity
I wish we didn't lose our self-respect
I wish we didn't lose our ability to care and love and enjoy things, all that branded as 'evil"
it's awful
it's awful.
now we're going to get another job with everyone calling us the given name, and we have to literally turn off all thoughts and let the manic socials out all the time, with the big buggy eyes and the too-wide smiles just like the MOTHER. damn it damn it DAMN IT
why

arne't we arllowed to exist as we are?
no you aren't earning money thaty way, you're USELESS, you can't help ANYONE
we have to draw, we can't give up on art, art is our only marketable skill, if we can't draw thehn how else are we going to market ourself, we can't sell the body we don't think we're capable of that, although I'm sure we could, there are enough numb socials, we could always shut off, no we're too ugly, we're ugly and fat and covered in scars, maybe that's a secret blessing, no one will WANT to touch us now. but then there's that "rape culture" shit "why DON'T they want to rape me, does that mean I'm not a good and nice enough person, I'm revolting?" WHAT THE FCK IS THAT
stop, stop stop stop
why the hell does it always go back to that topic
oh yeah, it's because "everyone else in the world is sexual but us" and we feel like a freak and we're scared. "everyone has THOSE parts and you can NEVER RUN AWAY" the threat is always there. "god made you a woman so ACT LIKE ONE," "god gave you those parts so you MUST USE THEM," you see what I mean, there was NEVER an option to say "no," that's the irony of "free will," god gave me free will in order to reject free will, and become selfless. that's good right, that's the good thing, I MUST, they say I am a "terrible prophet" if I don't learn to obey without question, they're RIGHT I know that, they help me and tell me what to do, except they never seem to speak up about the big improtant things, they'll scream at me about eating all the time, they'll tell me to stay online for "two more pages, you won't regret it," or the opposiet "get off this right now or you'll regret it," it's scary are they ALWAYS good to listen to? it makes me shake with fear. I am always sitting and listening. sometimes the voices are bluryy, sometimes they don’t talk at all. "should I go to sleep now" I ask, it's late and I'm terrified now, because I asked it means the answer is AUTOMATICALLY NO, I don't ask unless I know I'm wrong, right? but they don’t say anything. my own brain says "yes you should, go to sleep and then wait for orders upon awakening," that’s the scariest feeling really, the feeling of not being a fronter, of watching the body move and act and talk like an automaton all day but I'm still inside it, I'm still stuck way in the back watching, it's not fun I dn't have the luxury of living in the inner world. I can't the body still ecists in the physical. it’s a puppet it must be, it's too evil on its own, we must do everything we are told.

but then there's that dumb question "then why did you make me an "individual," what do you want me to do," I don’t know
jewel always says "I'm just a visitor here," she's a dream traveler like Klonoa, she's very aware of death that it's just a shift, but the problem is then you get too nonchalant with life. then you're just like "well i'm gonna die anyway, and most of this won't matter, so." she's supportive of this work-pay-draw thing as a result. at least I think it's her? might be a manic i dont know theyre close in age and color. but they say "oh yeah sure, go do that! go work and on downtime you can think about ideas. then come home, do all the work on your computer, and that's it!"
is that it? is that what we must do?
I don’t know why do we feel so sick and sad, what is this, why arent we allowed to feel it, is it because there are other people around watching over our shoulders and judging and staring at us when we cry and saying "grow up," "ohh don't do that," "only babies cry," "stop acting so silly," et cetera.
god I am so so so so so sad it's terrible
why am I sad
I have no reason to be sad and tred no reason
have to get up, have to go to work, someone's going to try and stay up all night to get out of it, "if I stay up until 5am then maybe I can sleep in, or I'll feel so sick maybe they'll let me get out of it," WHAT THE FCK ARE YOU DOING YOU GODDAMN SELFISH WHORE
the grandmother is making horrible horrible noises god I'm sorry she doesn’t mean it but its scary scary scary
I am so dumb, I am so stupid, why do I have these fcking asinine "problems," they TOLD you when you're HOLY ENOUGH you DON'T HAVE ANY PROBLEMS ANYMORE. YOU JUST LET THEM GO. LET THEM GO YOU GODDAMNED BASTARD STOP DOING THIS SHIT
trauma isn't real, it''s only trauma if your brain decides it is, if you decide it's not then it's not
who cares about being overwhelmed, you know once you get to the actual job and walk in the doors then BAM instant social fronter and you don't REMEMBER the next 8 hours!!! it'll be okay!!! and you'll make money and you can pay her so she can create something good out of your horrible waste of an existence, something that is NOT YOU, some sort of stupid desperate hope that she can look at us and see something bright in there, and then for that something to be SHARED in a way UNATTACHED to us… that's all we want, but WHY, WHY THE FCK IS THAT IMPORTANT, WHO GIVES A SHIT, STOP BEING SO SELFISH

yeah that's the big damn stressor, we HAVE to pay all this money because if we DON'T, then we will NEVER be a part of this great dream, we will NEVER be able to exist as an idea, as something greater than this wretched body, and totally separate from it. so we HAVE to. we got ONE CHANCE and if it was there when I got home then I HAD to do it so I did, and I was glad because now that FORCES me to get a job and be a productive memebr of sioceirty and frankly tahtat s fine but the problem is this
we stsill feel dead inside and I don’t know why
the job will make that wosrse I know
las time did we do leageustuff? I hope so I don’t rememebr
but we were also in schol then, and also not as badly traumatized as we were once college started, and once we went to slc in 2010 I guess? I have no idea it seems after we quit the job and strted trying to "liv like a normal persno" then things got really bad?
I don’t know I don’t know it’s stupi stupid supid
I want to be able to make lots of money, I want to be a fcking BILLIONAIRE so I can GIVE ALL THAT MONEY TO OTHER PEOPLE. like I don’t even give a shit, I will pay this woman off as much as she needs, I will pay to renovate my grandmothers house like she wants, I will build my mothers house like she wants, I will help my dad never have to worry about paying the bills, I will pay off my brothers educational bills, et cetera. what the hell do I need, really I don’t need shit, the only things I really really need, money can't buy, sure the money can buy facsimiles of those things, representatinons and replacements, like back when we used to spend all our spare change on commissions instead of food… that was good. I'd do that again except we keep going to bed hungry (? what is eaten?) and we get sick from so much we cannot safely eat what the rest of the family eats anymore. we've been trying to, to "be normal" and to "save money" but it's been making us AWFULLY SICK and honestly I'm very scared and how sick we're getting but we're not sure what else to do. eating "healthy" isn't cheap, although we WANT to it's impossible to buy all organic vegetables and make them last all month, with the money we have.
I don’t want it to be impossible, what do I say, how do I change that belief,
do you even believe that you "deserve" good food? or do you see food as evil, and yourself as corrupt and a "waste" tehrefore putting "good things" into yohur body is a waste of goodness, therefore you only deserve to eat scraps and garbage and other shit? isn't that what you believ,e

this is awful.
its awful it's awful we don’t want to go back to the job because it s all fake socialization, forced sozialization, it's being alone in a crowdewd room, no one sees us they see a painted face. that’s it. and everyone talks to the body like it's a person, and we have to act like they want us to act, like what is proper, and it's easy after a while you just have to shut everything else off. and you're genuinely happy for a while because there IS nothing besides happiness, you're not aware of anything bad! you have no memory no past no negativity no complaints! it's great. you just have to shut all that off and life is PERFECT and WONDERFUL and BEAUTIFUL!!!!!!!!!!! IF YOU WOULD ONLY SHUT OFF YOUR FAKE PROBLEMS!!!!!!!!! :) :) :) <3
it's fcking violent posotivity is what it is, it's violence, it's violence
but it says "I'm destroying you to make way for GOOD things!!!!! <3 God doesn't allow obstacles to stand in his way!" and oh my god that's the OLD christina talking. what the hell I didn’t realize there were two of them, shit who is who, I don’t know,
theres the doubt, "it's fake, it's drama, when you die THEY'LL ALL DIE, so who cares,"

.
that's the awful thing
that's the biggest damn stupid fear
"when the body dies, WE ALL DIE,"
who is left? this body? this wretched angry hateful selfish girl doll? the proud cruel one?
no
no it can't be, why would THAT be the sort of person who gets to live on, and we all DIE,
why
what happens to alters when the body dies
what happens to us after death
do we even have real souls? do we even exist at all
do we even deserve to exist with this fake "mental illness" shit or does that automatically make us "evil" or at least "offensive to god" and therefore slated for utter annihilation

jay gets very sad because at night sometimes the body hurts a lot and does scary things and he'll say to laurie and cz, "if I die tonight just remember that I love you," and hey he can still say that, that's good
but he's scared of dying and I am too because I don't understand dying but I've seen people die and they didn't come back. I don't think bodies die and come back. bodies die and that’s it. so but then where do we go
jay was talking to laurie last night and they were both so so sad because are they even going to live once the body is dead?
we dont know none of us know its so scary and sad


this entry is a mess again I'm tired and sick and I don't want to exist anymore and I have job stuff to do tomorrow whether we like it or not, this feels like stepping off a cliff into a void and that's it,
it feels like "the end of the line" and also like a broken record? like it just keeps looping the same damn empty promises and nothing really goes anywhere. it's supposed to be a "new beginning," as in "hey you're working again! good! work and work and work and then retire and die." like what else can we do, will we have the strength after work TO do anything else? should we? how? what do we do?
we have talents, gifts, but they're so fcking stpuid and obscure that you can't get a job in that. "I'm good at this, this is my gift," etc. "this is what makes my life worth living" but you can't put a fcking DOLLAR SIGN on it so we don't mean SHIT, we're WORTHLESS, WE'RE WORTHLESS

how the fck do we manage this
we were put here for a reason, if we have to use our gifts for other people, HOW DO WE DO IT
how to we "monetize" good things, how do we get an income so we can help people, wihtout having to put our own dreams on the backburner forever for it
damn it I know everyoen says "but you HAVE to do that, you have to work and get money and THEN maybe you can follow your dreams" but WE DON'T HAVE TIME. we might not LIVE until next JANUARY damn it, we can't push these little bright things aside anymoer even if other people say they are shit.

but we need money for her. we need to pay her come hell or high water. we can't skip on this. we can't. we have to. we don't have a choice. it's the only meaningful things for us, isn't it, isn't this worth it, if we don't do this we lose this chance forever, why is it so important, why do we even care, we don't even remember this thing we're paying for, the people in our system it was tied to are all dead, except that one person, except that ONE PERSON, and if they're worth the world then so is this, so we have to pay for it. we have to get money. LOTS of money. more money than we've ever had before or at least not in a very very long time . we have to somehow god help us please there has to be a way to annihilate this anxiety and depression so we can MAKE USE OF OUR DAMN LIFE FOR ONCE

if we weren't depressed or anxious we could work ANY JOB EVER and we could have TONS of money to help people with. and we could also DRAW for other people and therefore monetize our "talent" except drawing was never our real talent was it? we never liked it did we? I don’t remember, they all said we were the artist? it defined us it's all we were allowed to be. we were "the artist" we were "the kid who plays piano and violin" therefore no matter what we HAD to do those things they became PERFORMANCES we can't even paly piano anymre without sobbing in rageful despair because we can no longer play, we can no longer just have fun childish fun with the piano sounds now we have to PERFORM, you have to make everything about PROFESSIONAL SKILL, and if you don't measure up to the PERFECT PROFESSIONAL STANDARD then you are a FAILURE and a WASTE OF TALENT.

this is shit I'm closing this up

I really really erally really really really really really really REALLY REALLY REALLY want to kill myself tonight. like the thought of living any longer is unbearable. I dn't give a shit about this money things, who cares if we are never "immortalized" that's selfish as hell, why do you even fcking care? you'd do this for ANYONE who asked, even a story you knew NOTHING about if they said "hey pay me this much and you'll get a canon cameo in the story" you would say "OH SURE LET ME GIVE YOU EVERY CENT I OWN" because why????????????? what the hell are you trying to prove,
do you not know who you are at this point, do we not ever know who we are,
you are literally paying someone to decide who you are,
you are literally paying someone to give you a name and a face,
you are literally paying someone to build you an identity,
then what?
then once that new "you" is made canon and hundreds of people have seen and accepted that existence of "you" and may even incorporate "you" into their own dreams and imaginations… then what?
how is she even going to find out who "you" are if YOU don't even know???
which fronter is she going to model this from, huh?
which one of you is the REAL "me" of this body? are ANY of us?
how the hell is she supposed to represent US?
she can't.
god damn it she CAN'T
it's ONE refection, not ONE HUNDRED you FCKING IDIOT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

SHE CAN'T
SHE CAN'T FCKING DO WHAT YOU WANT

IF YOU PAY OVER A THOUSAND DOLLARS TO BE "IMMORTALIZED" IN A WORK OF ART, WHO THE HELL IS GOING TO BE "IMMORTALIZED???" WILL IT REALLY BE YOU? who are you even? who are any of us? who are we?
identity is shit
it's shit.
we're nothing unless we're everyone. that's it. that's the fcking joke. that's the biggest problem

but god what do we do
we have literally a month to raise the first few hundred, can we do this, we only have $100 if we don't buy anything next month, can we do this?
god I'm just so scared about this fcking job thing, WHY,
the therapist said we are "definitely not ready to hold a job" BUT MISS THERAPIST I MUST ASK, WHAT WILL SHOW THAT WE "ARE READY???"" THE ABILITY TO DISSOCIATE ON CUE????????? what the fck do you want us to do this consumerism capitalism thing is SHIT
we live in a society that is basically okay with people being on the streets and starving and dying because they don’t have enough money for medical care or food or housing and you have the fcking NERVE to tell them they have to EARN THE RIGHT TO EXIST??????????????
what the hell
I am so sick
I want to cry, I want to cry so fcking badly, but I don't know HOW, is this even sadness, I dontknow.

my eyes are burning. our feet still hurt. we fell really bad on our bad ankle the other day (again) and no one even told anyone until like a week later, there is so much sheer self-hatred tied to crying or complaining. I know someone wanted to call for help after we fell because we didn't think we could get up and the response was "NO, YOU FCKING BABY, GET OFF THE FLOOR, STOP COMPLAINING." so yeah, doctor says we might need an xray, foot is all swollen, we cant bend it without pain, and we get "stop fcking complaining it only hurts because you are doing something WRONG"
would you believe
that is a legit belief we got from that spiritual website actually, because we are fcking morons who must have blatantly misinterpretedsomething
"if you are in pain, it is because you are doing something to cause that pain!"
as in,
if you break your leg, you did something bad/ unwise/ etc. in your life that CAUSED your leg to break, as a sign.
so. we think, "this is symbolizing something," which is totally legit BUT then we also think "we DESERVE this," "it's a WARNING" or "it's PUNISHMENT," therefore if we try to "heal it" we are "rejecting the lesson" and "infringing on God's will???" like we are "supposed to suffer from it in order to learn the lesson?????" I don’t fcking know

I don’t want to learn from pain anymore but they keep saying "pain is necessary!! suffering is optional!!" and there's that bullshit thing again, which we hear as "yes we know it hurts sweetheart! but you don't have to suffer just learn to enjoy it and it'll be fine!!"
which is all fine and dandy until you realize that maybe you're learning to "enjoy" some really horrible things? like if someone beats you and you learn to legitimately enjoy the blood and pain because that way, you're not suffering anymore, that way you don't hate them or be afraid of them, that way you learn to love them and want that suffering so when it inevitably comes it'll be a welcome experience instead… no more suffering. but then one day they stop hurting you and now you're stuck with this pain addiction and what are we doing wrong? it isn't supposed to work that way, you're not SUPPOSED to "ENJOY" ANYTHING THAT'S THE DAMN PROBLEM YOU HEDONIST


I feel like we are so close to answers but we're scared of them, because the true answers feel so completely inhuman it's scary at first? like "godly" behavior is so utterly at odds with "human" behavior, you have to actually become "more than human" to pull this stuff off, and the absolute ego death that requires is very hard to sustain in an identity-driven environment. I'm sure there's a trick to it, a way to accomplish that correctly, but I'm not sure what it is yet.
that sort of "absolute spiritual perfection" has a kind of scary feeling to it, this total upright whiteness, but it has no color. it is strong and pwoerful and good but it is the kind of "good" that will stab you in the heart and kill you if you are "bad," it allows for nothing to get in the way of God, it is unflinchingly and sacredly merciless. that's the feeling this sublime "goodness" has, that's the feeling of being a prophet. unflinching, unwavering, unquestioning total loyalty to the demands of God. it puts you at total odds with the world, but you are doing god's work, you are holy, you have no need of the worldly things, your flesh vessel is mortal anyway, it doesn't matter.

secretly we want to live like that, but only one of us could survive if we did. probably ephrem.
if we became a true prophet, everyone else in the system would die. that's a fact.
it's scary but is that a worthy sacrifice?

but they have no color, THEY HAVE NO COLOR,
just a vague ultraviolet glow around all that sheer smooth glossy whiteness, total divine otherwolrdliness, the vibe of angels covered in eyes and fire, no semblance to a human at all
that's the feeling.
is it possible to
no
the
the word "humanity," we use to describe softer emotions I guess, is any of that real?
like sentimentality, that's fake. affection, enjoyment, stuff like that, all fake. right? it feels fake. once you lose an identity you don't feel any of that. you just feel a sort of default compassion, a sense of flat love for everything in god's creation, and an all-consuming fiery ecstasy love for god, so intense it makes your head spin and your eyes water. it's sheer fire, sheer fire, and in the face of that fire your compassion for humanity does not fade even if humanity is burning burning burning. even if they are dying it is gods will, it is gods will and there is a greater cleansing purpose to this I'm sure, if it is god's will I will tear off my own arms and give him the blood, that sort of love is so utterly fcking insane there is no room for a anything else
but it has no color
it
i don't know I don't understand anything right now


what do we do
what do we do
god what do we do
we have a f
no, no we don't
tomorrow morning is another definite "job or not" day
god we can't chicken out again but w
but what about what the therapist said,
if we really are so bad we have to go to that trauma center,
no it's fake we don't have to, do we, it's fake, no, we don't, we're FINE,
but,
what do we do,

I have no idea I'm so damn sad and I don’t know who to talk to about this
I'm sorry
good night

 






 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


I am devastatingly depressed.
I haven't updated in days (feels like weeks) because frankly I just don't care much about anything anymore. I'm too tired. I don't have the strength to get out of bed. The only time I feel anything close to alive anymore is when I run, and thanks to this surgery I can't even do that for more than 30 minutes without pain.

My memory is getting worse. It's making things tough. Today I forgot that fruit hurts, and I ate an entire apple. The wave of grinding pain and nausea was a total shock at first, as I had no idea why it was there. It took me a good five minutes to remember that "oh yeah, apples have been painful to eat for two years now."
I forgot the other brother, the older one. He moved out sometime, a long time ago. He used to live here and I don't remember what that was like, or who he was. It's unsettling in a vague way, but I'm too tired to care.

I hurt too much. I want to vomit until I'm empty. I'm tired of the stomach and chest and head pain. I woke up almost every hour last night, so nauseous I was shaking. I can't remember the last time I felt rested.
I had nightmares again, the bland ones that are defined by existential annulment. In it I was driving, I got lost, had to walk home without shoes or much clothing, and when I got there the family acted like I wasn't even there. That's common. I wonder about the driving; every time I'm in a car in dreams I get hopelessly lost or, if someone else is driving, we get in an awful accident. But driving dreams are rare, except I've had like seven in the past two weeks. I wonder.

Is this bad, to talk about the bad things?
It's just so hard to focus on the "good" because currently, my perspective is so warped, it considers everything "bad." It considers everything a punishment or a sin. It's f*cked up, if you'll please forgive my language. It's just the only thing that sounds ugly enough to match this situation.
The voices won't stop. I am so tired of them. I am so tired. I actually considered going on medication to get them to shut up, but I know what that did to us last time.
"Us." That damned, saving word.

My therapist has either gotten too soft, or I've gotten too smart (again). I have a bad history with therapists, because I used to read psychology books for fun as a teen, and learned how to pick my own brain better than they ever could. So I know exactly what buzzwords to say and avoid, I know what body language they look for, I know what symptoms to hide or emphasize, I know too much. I play them like a harp.
The problem is that therapists aren't supposed to "get involved" like Laurie. I cannot tell you how horrible it is to end up in a self-destructive loop during a therapy session, trying to claw myself out of it and only being unable to because that horrid woman is staring at me. Just like that man before her. Staring. That makes it so much worse it's disgusting, because that sustained blank eye contact puts the body into "social mode" while my brain is in "you're a disgusting whore who doesn't deserve to live" mode, so I end up catatonic and silent. Then the therapist says, "what are you thinking about?" And I don't say anything, because that's the right answer. But a more bitter part of me wants to scoff and spit and tell them "nothing, you idiot, that's the whole problem!!" Can't they pick up on clues? Can't they think outside of the DSM-V? Or are they just as tightly programmed to "follow the rules" as I had to be on the job? It makes me sick.

I want to talk to Laurie, but the solution already negates the problem. The problem is that I am too suicidally depressed to care about heartspace. Acknowledging her presence would already mean I was okay enough to not need to talk. So we go back and forth, between bloody blinded sparkle-eyes and bleached-out corneas. Extremes.
I talked about that in therapy last week, I remember. How black+white does not equal gray, to me, and never did. It's the most exasperating, frustrating thing in the world. I cannot escape from the extremist mindset as long as I am fighting it, because that fighting keeps me trapped in that mindset. See? Gray is its own thing, a neutral perspective that sees clearly. I wonder if Sherlock would swap. I'm tired. I really am tired.

I'm splintered enough to switch colors, I'm sure. I realized that the other day. I realized that the reason I keep name-slipping with myself is because I dissociate so totally, so easily, around others, that I think a third-person perspective of my own alleged form is normal. When it hit me that that boy was acting the way I knew I should be acting, or at least would be if I had written the script, just like Jewel's outspacer adventures in elementary school… I knew that we were different, somehow.
Did I ever mention that? We were so used to that depersonalization, for so long, that we didn't realize it wasn't "normal," for lack of a better term. Jewel knew who she was, she would write down what happened to the letter, with herself and others. But the person writing those things was not her. Same with me. I, the one "watching myself," am not that boy, that loving boy. Somehow. I'm not even sure if he's real, or if he's just a projected splinter yet, a conscious psyche-split, like Cannon and Eros before him.


(ended suddenly)

prismaticbleed: (shatter)




this is a mindspill.
we're not doing this bad in reality, this is just coming up to be dealt with
this is non-censored stream of consciousness typing
i am sorry if it is raw or brutal or angry that is just how it is




I don't feel anything anymore. Is this normal? Is this "enlightened," to be utterly devoid of feeling?
But that's not true, is it (shut the fck up with the drama). See? (SHUT THE FCK UP)
rage, hatred, self-loathing is present
I SWEAR TO GOD IF YOU DON’T SHUT YOUR FCKING MOUTH I WILL KILL YOU
All this condemnation
SHUT UP
Saying I'm a drama queen whore just for talking
BECAUSE YOU'RE BEING SO DAMN DRAMATIC YOU ATTENTION WHORE
I'm just trying to talk.
FCK OFF, BITCH. HUMBLE YOURSELF.

You're not supposed to talk when you're enlightened. You have to lose all sense of self. Speaking is selfish, it shows that you think you are proud and arrogant enough to be some special opinionated thing. Fuck off.


I really don’t want to talk to mel anymore. I feel no ties to them but I feel I have no choice, like I HAVE to cling to them even if it makes me cringe. I never really felt a connection to them as a person. We have nothing in common.
YES YOU DO YOU FCKING PRICK. TALK TO THEM, STOP BEING A SELFISH BITCH.
I would only ever talk to them about our respective headspaces.
BECAUSE YOU'RE AN ENTITLED SELFISH BITCH. SHUT YOUR FCKING MOUTH. LET THEM TALK ABOUT THEMSELF. LISTEN TO THEM. DON'T YOU SAY A FCKING WORD.
Then I'm just a receptacle.
GOOD. BE A RECEPTACLE. FOR ALL THEY PUT IN YOU. TAKE IT.
…I don't want to.
FCK OFF. YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO SAY NO. FOLLOW YOUR ORDERS. MEL IS HOLIER THAN YOU. MEL IS BETTER THAN YOU. MEL HAS NO REASON TO THINK OF YOU EVER, SO STOP DEMANDING THAT THEY DO, YOU FCKING JERKASS FCK.
I don't demand anything of them.
THEN WHY DO YOU ALWAYS WANT THEM TO THINK OF YOU, YOU FCKER.
I don't know? I guess I feel that, since I'm "obligated to be at their beck and call," it would be nice to see that reciprocated in a vague acknowledgement of me once in a while.
SELFISH. YOU'RE A SELFISH BITCH. HOW DARE YOU ASK. THE PRAYERS SAY, "GRANT THAT I MAY NEVER SEEK SO MUCH TO BE CONSOLED AS TO CONSOLE." YOU WILL BE COMFORTLESS. YOU WILL GET NOTHING. BUT YOU WILL GIVE EVERYTHING.
Is that good?
IT IS THE BEST THING. YOU MUST EMPTY YOURSELF FOR OTHERS.
Then what do I do when no one else is around?
IMPOSSIBLE. THERE ARE ALWAYS OTHERS. DEDICATE YOUR LIFE TO THEM.
So does this mean I am not allowed to have opinions or personal wants?
NO. NONE OF THEM. YOU EAT WHAT YOU ARE GIVEN, YOU COMPLAIN NOT, YOU ASK NOT. YOU DO WHAT YOU ARE TOLD, YOU REBEL NOT, YOU COMPLAIN NOT. YOU DO WHAT YOU ARE TOLD. YOU LIVE FOR THE SERVICE OF OTHERS. YOU DO NOTHING OUT OF LINE.


mel took that photo that looks exactly like me and tagged it to their friend instead
"this reminds me of someone else"
and I thought,
"my identity has been erased. my face has now been repainted as another. I am no one now."
mel has slowly taken my "identity" away from me since I left in 2012
they have stolen bits and pieces away, absorbing them into theirself, giving them to others
the things they used to say reminded them of me, now remind them of entirely separate things
and the things that were still of me, they have reassigned
I am powerless to stop it
I am powerless to question it
maybe that's why some part of me hates them
and I can't seem to let go.
there is this awful frantic bitter fear in this fact, that mel is erasing us from existence
since we hinge our existence on their acknowledgement of us
even if we don't know them or want to have anything to do with them anymore as a result
we feel no ties to them and want to leave, but they will not let us
no hard feelings, but is that true if someone tells you that you are having hard feelings anyway?
If I am mentally convinced that you still feel for me the way you did after we left, what do I do?
I never saw a change. You told me I was the opposite of light. You told me I was no longer a sunrise. You told me I had used and abused you. And part of me never let go of that, because it broke when it heard that, and that part of my mind is still stuck in that moment. How do we move on, without moving on from you too?
It's not that we don't want to. It's that we are not allowed to, God knows why.

I guess it's to be expected. Mel doesn't know who we are either. Their timeline didn't freeze when we left.
We're still glitching out somewhere between October 2012 and now. We're not sure what happened with them and their husband and their friends. Our memory is mangled now. But, Mel came walking out of that unseeable space, and now we don't know what to do. We've sworn obedience to them simply because they exist, and they asked us first, and we cannot refuse. But we're tired and sad and frustrated and we just want to cry and pull our hands away, because that is over for us, it never even was in the first place, why are you keeping us there when you have people to replace our shadow? We were nothing but a placeholder, otherwise we would feel differently. Our role in your life is over. I will never see you acknowledge me, or care for me like you care for them, and I do not need you to. Honestly I would feel uncomfortably trapped if you did, because that would again chain me there, and I must move on. But your words have already nailed me to the floor. What do I do?


I will practice. Piece by piece.
I will go on Mel's blog and I will say to myself, "this is a person I am no longer tied to." I will mentally release them, and look at them as if they are a stranger I am just looking at. It doesn't hurt that way.
I will no longer expect, or fear, or seek anything from them. They are separate from me. I am separate from them. They have no ties on me, nor I to them. Our lives are no longer tangled. I am free and so are they and all their friends. I am not part of their world anymore, for I did not belong there to begin with.


And maybe that's why I "hate" headspace.
That is the only thing keeping me stuck to Mel.
Their people knew our people, once. Once. They have no idea who we are now, nor we them.
Mel knows maybe six of us, out of seventy. And… God forgive me if I say this, but talking to them makes me cry. It does. Hot angry tears run down my face and I close my computer, because they never stop asking questions. "I don't understand this." "What do you mean by this?" "Explain this." It's all so goddamned logical and cold and I swear to God I NEVER FELT ANYTHING LIKE WARMTH FROM HER. EVER.
THAT IS WHY I AM SO FCKING BITTER THEY SAID THEY LOVED US BUT THERE WAS NEVER ANY LOVE
THERE WAS ONLY THIS FCKING MENTAL ASSESSMENT OF EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE
WHEN THE HELL DID EITHER OF THEM EVER SHOW EMOTIONS TOWARDS US
ANY OF US
WAS THERE EVER GENUINE EMOTION FROM THEM
probably, yes, there probably was
but we couldn't recognize it as it was a totally foreign language to us. smothered, muffled, quiet, hidden.
I am so freaking sorry but that wasn't for me. is that selfish? I can't say no.
GOD DAMN IT I WANT TO SAY NO YOU NEVER GAVE ME THAT LUXURY BEFORE
YOU NEVER LET US SAY NO TO HIM
AND WE WANTED TO SAY NO
SO MANY TIMES
WHY DO YOU THINK WE DON’T REMEMBER HIM BECAUSE WE DIDN'T WANT TO BE THERE IN THE FIRST PLACE
SAME WITH MEL, YOU NEVER LET US SAY NO TO THEM, THEY ARE NOT FOR US AND WE ARE NOT FOR THEM
MEL DOES NOT FCKING NEED US YOU FCKING PRICK!!!!!!! OTHERWISE THEY WOULD HAVE REACHED OUT TO US SOONER AFTER THEY LEFT!!!! AND THEY DID NOT!!!! THEY ARE DOING MUCH BETTER NOW THAN THEY EVER DID WITH US SO FCK THE HELL OFF AND LET THEM BE!!!!

I don't know what to do.
Mel says they "need" us there to listen. What if I can't? I mean, I can, but I'm just sitting here as a mailbox. I'm just looking at what they send me, the paragraphs telling of a life I don't know or understand, and wishing them well from a distance. Honest to God I hope their therapist takes my place, because I am literally doing NOTHING but typing up programmed replies, judging "what is correct to say" and saying it. Yes I mean well, but this is so contrived, so shallow.
It would be so much easier if they didn't shower us with praise afterwards. "You help so much!" I didn't even do anything! I read your words, wrote a fitting response, and yes I genuinely wish you the best but I can't do this, I am so fcking sorry, is that selfish? Is that weak and arrogant and evil? Am I allowed to say "this is spiritually exhausting for me" or will I get a divine slap in the face for daring to object to this task?


Maybe I shouldn’t post this. This is just a mindspill. I'm just typing to get the screaming scribbles out of my head.
But I am so terrified that Mel will read this, and they will hate us, and that anger will be reciprocated by God who will punish us terribly for daring to speak out like this. Isn't that weird? We feel that her reaction to us will be magnified a thousand times by the world, as some sort of holy order. If we make her happy, then we may continue in life healthily for a while. The second we make her feel sad, or angry, or alone, then we will be punished terribly just the same. I am so sick of this. I want to be free, but saying that is evil.

The problem is, if I believe that, the punishment thing, it will come true. I will magnetize it to me. I want to stop believing that but I cannot see anything else to believe, as I am convinced that this situation is the only "right" thing to do.
Daring to believe that I have no existential anchor to Mel feels like blasphemy, but it's tempting. It's so damn tempting, to dream of being unfettered. Is that the sinner's song? Is that the apple of Eden? Is that the black mark in my book that will send me to hell, that first flicker of rebellion, and then I am lost forever?
Why the hell am I still fighting this fight?

I don't want to think about this anymore, I am actually getting physically ill. Again. I usually do, when I think about them, IT IS NOT THEIR FAULT but it's true on my end. God I want to absolve them BY LETTING GO.
They do not deserve to have this reflected here. They deserve to be free, but they cannot be if we are tied to them!! LET US LET GO!!!!!
don't you DARE tell me to shut the fck up, I am ALLOWED TO SAY THINGS
YES I AM
IF I WASN'T ALLOWED TO HAVE A "SELF" THEN WHY DID I INCARNATE HERE
to "destroy the self" you say, to become "nothingness" again
well that is what we were attempting via suicide, which you ALLOW, just want to put that out there
you are a-okay with us killing ourselves, but not with living.
why the fck does that feel more morally correct than the alternative, this isn't right


back to the first paragraph, on that note, stop shoving me away from this topic i don't trust you anymore
no i don't, if it's a sin then i'll risk it for now
stop screaming at me to obey what does obeying mean
"shutting up" you say, okay, and then doing what?
"nothing," you say. "doing nothing, and dying the little death."
so what about in the meantime? am i allowed to eat or sleep or wash or anything?
one of you calls me a "fcking hedonist" for that, another of you says "only as much is allowed to keep you alive and dying"
fck off
just, fck off, all of you
you feel terrible, go away


first paragraph.
i feel nothing! again! why the hell is this common!
there USED to be relationships in headspace. maybe as recently as two days ago. maybe as far away as ten years ago. who knows.
time 4372859 we've had this conversation, probably, right?
and i will tell you WHY we've stopped having relationships of any sort, because it's happening RIGHT NOW.
this goddamned programming keeps shoving people into EVIL contexts. corrupted contexts, it's WRONG.
guess what? those images and words in your head? that uncomfortable, ugly, scary, shaky stuff? that they are saying those people are doing?
guess what. LOOK AT IT. tune into it. tap into the energy. guess what? IT'S FAKE. IT COLLAPSES IMMEDIATELY. IT IS NOT THEM.
you know it. you know it. i'm excited. you KNOW it. it's the tar!!! it's the tar, and the plague is the showmaster, he's pulling the strings. he's making them dance, like that, badly, but it's not them. you know it. you can feel it.
that's why you get confused when you go by images or forms alone. bodies lie. pictures lie. feelings don't. FEELINGS DON'T.
whatever feels right, in your HEART, is TRUE. who cares what it looks like or what form it is wearing. eschew your five senses for a minute, be that daring, be that scared in order to be free to the truth. listen to your sixth sense, the one that looks beyond, the one that recognizes the constant thing you are really trying to feel. i don't care what the tar says they are doing. they are NOT DOING IT. you can FEEL IT.

laurie does NOT ACT LIKE THAT. neither does chaos, or genesis for that matter. THEY DO NOT ACT LIKE THAT.
infinitii gets stuck sometimes in the tar but ze will stop as soon as you remind hir what hir heart is. ALWAYS. you know it. that's why ze is never hacked, because ze is free, by knowing in hir heart. ze does it, you know. you can too. you should, always.

this is important. forget what was before. let go of it. it is tying you to the past. this song is sending you a message, so listen to it and accept it.
stop listening to the bad voices, please jay, they do not have your best interests in mind. they do not care about the well-being of your heart. at all.


but i'm scared
i don't want to get "attached to people" when i love them
but where is the line? where is the line between my loving them, and the universe telling me "no, they will never love you back?"
why do i care? i should not care. but weirdly, i feel the strongest loves must be reciprocated, as those loves must be shared and echoed. otherwise... guess what, i feel almost nothing. i love, sure, but it's just a simple, ripple-less love. it's basic, and that's fine too.
but i miss the love that brings you to tears. i miss the love that makes you sing, and paints the air the color of flowers. maybe that's stupid language, but it's the only thing those feelings translate into. rainbow colors and music. i don't feel that much anymore, because i am terrified that those things mean i am "attached," that i am being "demanding" or "manipulative." why???
i want to feel like that again but i am fcking terrified that those feelings will turn me into a slut again.
i am so scared of that i am sorry, but please understand
the last time i tried to express that, i fell into an old and twisted program, and i
i fell into a very bad place
we all did
i do not ever ever EVER want that to happen again even if that means shutting off everything that may lead to it
is that the best choice? shutting off all emotions, to avoid accidentally becoming an abuser, or turning someone else into one? why does that happen?

i don't think words are the best place to reflect upon this.
i have to stay up another hour, someone ate late, i need to forgive them
they need to forgive themselves, which is even harder most times
they believe that when the body gets sick, when it gets swollen or in pain or otherwise frightened
it is god telling them "you are not worthy of having a healthy body, because you fcked up big time"
"you made a mistake, and you do not deserve to look respectful, or feel comfortable in your own skin."
it feels like a punishment, a declaration of total unworthiness. also a declaration that they are unworthy of respect and love from others too.
it is a horrible thing
i don't think it is true, do you? he just got sick. no the body got sick. because we put sick stuff into it i guess. we weren't careful. but jay cares about the body, he doesn't want it to get sick, he knows that! he made a mistake, or he wasn't watching, and that's okay, he will try again better. he doesn't hate the body he loves it and he loves us and he wants it to get better. so we shouldn't hate it.
we don't hate it we are afraid god hates us because we fcked up and hurt the body
but we didn't want to though. we tried and messed up a little and we will try again better tomorrow right?
can we?
yeah. as long as we are aliving we can still try.
okay.

see it's that simple
god doesn't punish you that's not god! that's those bad people!
god has consequences. you fck up you pay consequences
but not because he hates you! god does not punish you because he hates you. if you pay consequences you get sick because you ate a sick thing. it's not evil it's just sick and sad. and you have to heal it by loving it. right? so the consequences aren't all bad really.
someone says "loving them" means sex
no!!! stop saying that someone, it's not true! stop it!
it can be
stop it. "it can be" maybe. not for us. okay? not by forcing, not by telling us we have to. that's not love, ever. stop it. please.
okay

what does "loving us" mean then
the feeling jay was talking about earlier. or feeling.
i don't think he was here
no not all the way. okay but he knows what that feeling is. the smiling at the sky feeling. the happy sparkle quiet feeling. quiet! not the loud one. that one's mean. the loud one doesn't love she screams and doesn't love anything, she just wants to make noise and things.
real love is quiet?
yes from the heart. that's what i know. it is not demanding like those other people say. so when the body gets sick and we love it, that means we see it quiet as it is on its best days. we see it as a good thing that is just sick for a little while. it is not sick forever and it will get better. so we acknowledge that it is sick but then we help it get better because it deserves it and so do we. okay? that's all i know sorry.
that's okay that feels a little better thank you
who are you?
i don't know jessica maybe. young girl. teenager. drifty.
oh you're faceless mostly too. okay.

should we talk about anything else?
no tired
okay. good bye everyone sorry about all the words before us i don't know what it is but it feels bad.
it is bad don't look at it
okay. good night





prismaticbleed: (shatter)


I feel like such an idiot.

I hate publishing these negative entries but hiding them feels so dishonest. I'll scribble them out until they no longer need to be scribbled out. Suppressing this won't help anyone.


I've been hurting my family with my toxic habits, thoughts, and actions all day today. I am so convinced that I am a filthy wreck that I am incapable of interacting with people, or taking care of myself. I want this to stop.
But there are awful, awful things in my head and I cannot bear the fact. I keep trying to purge them out, smother them, destroy them. But self-rejection doesn't help. The more I try to annihilate parts of myself, the worse the internal war gets. It's just very hard to accept those parts of me when I can't easily separate "acceptance" from "allowance." How do I accept these actively malicious, selfish, arrogant abusers, without effectively saying that what they do is okay? I need to redefine the word "accept."
To 'accept' means to acknowledge that something is there, that it exists. It means not denying it, not fighting its existence tooth and nail. It simply means to see it, and accept that. It does NOT mean letting that thing cause undue pain and suffering to others just because it exists, and therefore 'is allowed to do whatever it wants.'
That's a very hard line for me to draw.


I am so sick. I am in so much pain.
I don't know why this body stores all its screaming anguish in the lower abdomen. It's the same goddamned area that the female shit is in, where those hernias keep happening.
I heard that the alleged "spiritual cause" of these hernias is "self-condemnation." No surprise at all.
I keep shoving horrible things into myself-- self hatred, self damnation, deep judgments of 'uncurable' evilness and corruption. This old conviction that my very existence is a stain on others.
How do I get rid of it, genuinely? This morning I was okay. I read spiritual things for 4+ hours yesterday and obeyed everything I was told. I was tired but I did it. Then this morning I couldn't shake the feeling that I was made of sin.
It's stupid. How do I let go of it, truly? Is it just practice? Repetition?
I'm so tired of feeling like I must have NO self, NO free will, in order to be "good." Yes, the voices tell me the right things to do. But it's so exhausting, and so frustrating, to not be able to get dressed or eat or anything without first asking whether or not I have permission, whether or not it's "right." And so, so few things are.



...I actively tried to kill myself today. I made a concentrated effort.
Laurie stopped me.
I laughed at her. I laughed at her so bitterly it felt like spitting in her face. "Now you show up!! Why the heck do you care now??"
I don't remember what she said. But she didn't let me do it.

I keep wanting to die.
I am so sick of this pain, I am so tired of suffering. But the problem is... this pain will not ever go away until I forgive myself. If I don't stop hating myself so potently, I will never be healed.
I still think this all boils down to the false ego idea. "Self=separate." That's false. BUT in order to eat or talk, I have to take on the ego. When I'm in a universal, "self=unity" mindset, I don't want to eat or talk or be a person at all. I just want to close my eyes and be, not doing anything, forever. You can't do that here though, not for long.

I can't give up. Not as long as my death will kill others, I can't give up.
I'm terrified. I'm so scared and in pain, I want to sob until I throw up, and more, because the terror is bone-deep. This sickness is a result of the sickness I feel towards myself.
I must heal this. I know I can. I will.

 



 

 

 

082814

Aug. 28th, 2014 09:06 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


i am ashamed as hell to be saying anything like this here, but consider this a selfish-ass "cry for help" or something equally asinine.
i dont understand where all this sickening shame and rage and utter despair is coming from but here it is the body keeps getting so sick, i am overwhelmed with self-loathing, why the heck cant i just "forget about it" and "get over it" like my family says.
i really want to, but i hate myself utterly for even thinking that, because how do you separate the good from the bad? how do i forget about the shattering trauma without equally annihilating the system from my mind??
god i am
so sad i want to vomit. feeling any sort of love for them feels utterly wrong according to what i've been taught. it's bullshit. the sheer amount of disgust i feel whenever i dare to admit "i enjoy my life with them in it" is enough to drive me to suicidal despair, and that is utterly stupid too. i feel like such a coward, an absolute fool
why do i think that i have to delete all my emotions, all my thoughts and feelings, everything and anything that would give me a "self" or a sense of "individuality?" why do i feel like i will only ever be 'forgiven' is by becoming a desireless puppet for some alleged higher power? something claiming a holiness that i am incapable of ever achieving? don't ever disobey, don't ever fight back, don't ever question. "good boy." it makes me utterly sick because i know they're right

i hate being this sick it is miserable as hell
i just want to sleep forever i really do not want to get up anymore. i want to be strong and i am trying but this godforsaken body keeps
betraying me and i am sorry as hell to say that, but i cannot think of any more accurate description
i hate the flashbacks, i hate the chronic anxiety, i hate going into dissociative meltdowns whenever something feels like another abusive episode on the horizon, why the heck do i feel utterly worthless, why am i convinced that i have no right to live, that my very existence causes other people to suffer, that i am flaw and a freak and a sin against god
where the hell did all of that come from and
why cant i convince myself otherwise
i'm starting to think that i really am insane but i am too tired to care much

suicide is not an option, it cannot be an option, only because of how she reacted last time, and part of me keeps screaming
"why the hell does that even matter"
"your entire life is fake, all your hopes and dreams and joys are FAKE, you're a filthy piece of garbage and an attention whore"
why do i believe that, why in god's name do i
believe that, is it just because it's the overwhelming majority? or is it because i am so tired of the pain, and i'm convinced that maybe if i destroy the good it will take the bad with it
maybe if i become an unfeeling empty shell, become the corporate prostitute my mother wants me to be, maybe the family will be happy. maybe i'll stop being such a huge burden on their heads. and i won't give a shit about any "abuse" in the past anymore, i won't care if it happens again, it's not trauma if you don't feel anything.

 

what the hell am i even trying to say.
i'm sorry. this is pure brain vomit.
i am very sick, i am very tired. "keep trying," they say, "you have a reason to live!" well i am sorry but god i
cannot see that reason. and the things i hoped were reasons are empty selfish sinful thoughts. anything that involves "me" is selfish, you notice? i wait for orders all day, "do this, do that, don't do this or you'll suffer" and i just smile and nod, smile and nod, do as they say, congratulations you're finally a good person. you're not a thorn in our side anymore. you're a comfortable, problem-free, normal and healthy human shell and we're so proud of you!!

screw this
forget all of it
i dont know what to do anymore
sorry for this.

 

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:35 pm

 

 

...I just remembered one of the tiny memories we have from 2010.

 

We were leaving Q's house, I think, and Myssa was there. She was recovering from something with heavy medication, so she was rather soporific and thinking in a very dreamlike way.

 

Someone asked her "what color I was" as we turned to leave, walking out into the night. She looked towards me, as if she were looking through me, and scrunched up her face in either confusion or concentration.
And she just said, "gold."
That's all I remember.

 

I don't know why that just came up, but right now, it's the most hopeful thing I can imagine.

 

 

 

041914

Apr. 19th, 2014 06:36 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


All right. Lent was a literal ED hellhole due to "fasting=holiness," but now that it's finally Easter, I've made up my mind.
This eating disorder has to stop, and it has to stop as soon as humanly possible.

I knew for years that my psychological stress was killing me on a mental and emotional level. It was eating me alive, making me incapable of functioning like a "normal person," and honestly it still is. But I never realized how lethal its side effects were until just now. This bulimic shit is absolutely killing us, and we cannot ignore it anymore, not now, not with how its exacerbating everything else we're coping with.
I just have to thank God that, after the near-hospitalization in high school (one of the scariest non-trauma related things I can remember), we stopped starving ourselves for at least two years. Yes, we did put on a lot of weight due to trying to "bury the pain" with food, apparently. But once we got a job in 2006, it got a little tougher to eat during the day. And once college started, it literally became impossible to eat for up to 10 hours at a stretch, sometimes. For a while we lived off of energy drinks, tea, and salad, Genesis can tell you that. We've restricted, we've exercised far more than is required, we've mangled our eating schedules and diets as much as possible so that we only had to actually ingest the bare minimum.
But the intentional vomiting, the awful binge-purge cycle, didn't start until the past year or so, when all the horrible trauma memories rose to the surface and made the very sensation of physical weight utterly unbearable. All of that started at once, in a paroxysm of desperation, wanting nothing more than to be free of the feeling that we were being devoured from the inside, that we were full of worms and spiders, that we were being dragged down into the dirt by the tar-pit weight clinging to our bones.
It's still there. It's still happening. It's almost blindly compulsive now, the fear is too great.
But the consequences have now reared their ugly heads as well.

There is so much pain, all the time. We're nauseous, we're weak, we're cold, we're dizzy and disoriented. Muscle spasms and aches are commonplace. We keep losing weight and the body is all swollen up and painful. Headaches, dehydration, breathing problems, chest pain. I can't remember the last time we had over 1000 calories in a day, to say the least, let alone the last time we kept everything down.
But I'm scared. I'm actually scared, because the stupid nightmares and flashbacks still won't go away and this stupid eating disorder was a coping mechanism for that, isn't that just wretched? Every damn time I say, "yeah, we're totally over the PTSD, everything is fine!" and then jump headfirst into social functions and new jobs and school, something happens within 48 hours of that alleged total healing, and that something knocks us twenty steps back and into a mire of terror. It's not healed. I want it to be, dear God I want it to be over, but the awful truth is that it's not.
If this was healed, a simple sound or glance or touch wouldn't trigger an instant reaction in me, blindly violent enough to draw blood.
I hate going through the day and not knowing when the body memories are going to strike. I hate being completely fine one second, and then being blindsided by the sudden flashback of some girl forcing herself on me, and having to lock myself in a car just to cry helplessly for an hour. I hate not being able to hold a job or go to school because so many things reduce me to tears or fearful rage or outright dissociation. I hate not being able to drive or shop or eat or talk because I can't seem to hold my brain and body together long enough to do it right.
The only option I can see is utterly annihilating headspace, because it started this whole living hell and maybe erasing it would stop it. But we've tried so many times, so many times, and it just kept coming back, worse than ever. Why? Why can't we seem to be free of this?

Why did we ever listen to her. Why the heck did we EVER let her convince us to stop self-mutilating. We KNEW that was the only thing standing between us and total destruction, it was a blessed SAFEGUARD, now look at what we've done since the scars disappeared!!
Algorith found a knife and started again, after the last hack. It was like a sign from God. But I fear she was too late.

We don't want to die like this. Not like this. But we've been such utter bastards as of late, destroying ourselves in the hope of somehow surviving as a result, it's bullshit. Now this body is probably broken for good, literally this time, not just figuratively, and we're the ones at fault.
This is hell. This is hell and I want to cry because God I want to die even now but I don't want to die in a misery of pain and filth. I don't want our last hours on this earth to be plagued by the same sort of horrible humiliating agony that defined so much of our life prior. I want to die in peace, for God's sake, please, just allow us that much. All I ever wanted was peace and health and happiness and I killed myself to get it. I am so sorry.

i hope, I hope with everything in me, that we haven't screwed this up too badly to fix. please.

I hate headspace right now. Today, the night before Easter, i literally hate headspace and everything in it.
its been nothing but pain and misery and totrutre and regret. rape and trauma and evil voices and noise and dissociation. i hate it.
i dont want to be an adult. i dont want to be a stupid grown-up and be forced to do all those bad things anymore.
i'm still twelve years old and i dont' care what they say, i stopped growing up when they showed up, i'm still back in elementary school and i keep wondering why no one will let me go back. but i can feel that the body i'm in has lived twice as long as i've existed, and that's scary, because now what do i do? i woke up in a grown-up body one day and i don't know what to do with it. i can't live like that, i don't want to.

i hate headspace for stealing my joy and happiness away from me. i hate them for making me be this stupid fake acty grown-up with their dumb romance and their dumb violence and anger and adult problem things. it's stupid, and they stole all my imagination away from me so i could play their game.
I WANT IT BACK. I WANT MY OWN LIFE BACK AND I WANT TO BE HAPPY. GO AWAY.


nothing makes sense, this is so sad, maybe we will end up dead from this, would that be for the better?
what is there to live for now, when the things we used to live for are now holding us back in a sea of pain?
there is nothing to live for now but hope. and hope can be a curse, when you are hoping for nothing.

god i'm sorry for messing this life up so badly. i really am sorry. i love you and i tried so hard to be good but maybe i tried too hard
if we do die from this please don't make it hurt too bad. that's all i can ask for anymore. things hurt enough already, just let us leave this world in our sleep, have my boss come and get me or something, that'll be great. just please let this be over soon.

this was supposed to be a new age and a new life and i'm sure it is, but i messed up. and i'm sorry. i am really sorry.
please take the pain away if you can. but if you can't, then just please make it stop soon

 





washed out

Feb. 6th, 2014 10:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 


I keep getting odd waves of sadness/pain, realizing how much I've lost over the past two years, oddly in a material sense. It's probably because I dislike owning things unless they hold a great emotional and/or spiritual significance to me, and... well. Most of that stuff got thrown out or given away during our past two-three suicidal phases, apparently. I wasn't around then so it's still shocking to me, to look for things and then hear "oh yeah... someone junked that two years ago, bro."
I dunno. It's weird, to be getting legitimately distraught because "I no longer have this bit of art" or "I no longer have this game." Silly, right? But that art was an expression of people and ideas I dearly loved. That game held years worth of memories and personal growth. Now it's gone, suddenly and shockingly, and it feels like a punch in the gut.
Not sure how to heal this, but I'll have to.

Also. There are too many massive psychological triggers tied to two certain people I used to know. Why is that?
It's freaking me out, because it's all "fear of abuse" reactions and yet I don't think they ever harmed me? Was it just their close imitation of those situations? I don't have an answer to that, either. But some deep, damaged part of me is still crying and whimpering like a frightened child, every time I'm reminded of either of them. They have somehow become two of the "scariest" people I know, despite their allegedly harmless histories... and that disturbs me greatly.
Sorry, just thinking out loud with this.

 



-----------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:33 pm

 

 

tw: self-abuse, depersonalization.

 

 

no idea what i'm writing

 

The numbness sticks to my bones like diseased fog.
I don't remember when it first showed up. Only that it keeps coming back, day after day, night after night, suffocating, entrenching me in its impassible, unfathomable blankness.
I can't remember the friendships. I can't remember the struggles, the victories, the joys, the tears. I can't remember the love. All I can remember is the loss, because it's been shackled to my ankles for as long as my memory can reach backwards. All I can remember is nothing.

 

There are photographs. There are blurry, distorted images and sounds choked under ancient layers of bloodied bandages and hands pressed tightly against our ears. There are pieces, smudges, flashes, ruins. I can only view them as if from a great distance, from somewhere in the gap between heaven and hell, from a place incapable of ever reaching either extreme anymore.

 

Perhaps this is better. Perhaps I need to be razed to the ground, burnt to ashes, scoured until I am raw and bleeding, bones and little else, not a carcass but a shattered skeleton to be reshaped, repainted, reborn. Maybe that's what this is.

 

I won't lie. It is jarring, like a mother's fist connecting with our face. It is frightening, like the voices that never seem to go away. And it is heartbreakingly, terribly real, the knowledge that emptiness can only exist if there was SOMETHING to precede it.

 

It's sick.
I miss the suicide attempts. I miss the screaming and sobbing. I miss the arms sawed wide open at 3am, at the yawning sepulchres painting our borrowed, tainted, alien skin. I miss having some sort of comparison, some sort of caustic awareness of life-- the terror that brought existence into sharp focus under fluorescent lights, reflected solid and real against reddened metal.
All I have now is a dead-eyed hollowness, that horrible fog. I find myself running numb hands over my face, trying to feel like I'm in it for once, trying to comprehend what the words body and breathing and awake and real mean. Numbers on clocks slip and glitch, jumping hours in moments, skipping days in seconds. I'm never quite sure what my name is. I'm never quite sure what a name is.

 

The bad voices that haunted the childhood still scream and condemn. Every day is a battlefield, every action riddled with fear from their constant shrieking, from their words of damnation and pompous hatred. I can't remember a time when I wasn't trying desperately to bow to their whims, terrified of choosing on my own, after one too many disobediences ended in sheer horror. I don't know what it's like to make my own choices in life.

 

Someone still believes that this body is the devil incarnate and until that belief is released, we are all going to remain here in hell.

 

I don't know what I'm writing anymore.

 



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 


@ 11:44 pm

 

So I beat the Pokemon League in Y today.
It was a very emotionally moving experience for me personally... not only do I get really fond of my Pokemon, but I also tend to "melt into" games as I play them, as my self-identity is rather fragile and fluid, making it very easy to feel as if I am literally my player character in a game (not just psychologically; it's like I'm THERE).
I'll write about that another time though. Suffice to say it was quite the experience, and I was on cloud nine by the time we became the new Champion.
Then after the League we had to fight AZ.
Long story short, I used my dear Florges and my beloved Aegislash, because I felt it was fitting... not just because the former was what AZ's Floette could have eventually become, but... also because I adore my ghost sword just as much as this guy adored his little fairy, really.
So we won, and he smiled in understanding, and I really felt the significance of that...
...and then we got THIS cinematic.

 

I won't even lie, I was in tears.
Sharing it here without further comment because I don't want to forget this.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

 

this is the fragment

we just had a hack it attacked javier

he was so traumatized by it he committed suicide
we did not know until now

he is dead, he is dead

algorith wants to atone, she was disgusted
knife said no, the body gets sick from cutting now, we cant
algorith said then refuses to do this anymore

she tried to commit suicide on the body

laurie stopped her, they fought, laurie barely won out

brought us here, what do we do

javier is dead and algorith wants the body to die
so that we never have to deal with these situations ever again

i do not blame her

we had hope this morning but now what?
if the hacks dont stop
if we keep destroying the body with the eyes closed
what do we do

this is no way to live

 


--------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:04 pm

 

 

all right look im sorry i know people dont like to think about this either.

 

but weve been in hell for two hours and algorith keeps trying to swallow pills and the numb people keep coming out because people KEEP TOUCHING US and the kids are screaming and there are STILL VOICES THAT ARE TRYING TO MAKE IT WORSE

 

i hate this i hate this why wont it stop STOP TRYING TO KILL US FROM THE INSIDE OUT JUST STOP

 

i am going to try a crisis chatroom?? maybe?? the last time it made things so much worse it made so many voices mad mad mad

 

oh here i am sorry

 

listen i think maybe someone needs to talk to someone, i dont know, i cant do it im not allowed to see that. but people are hurt bad and a lot of people are crying and some people are dead.

 

THERE ARE ABUSIVE PEOPEL IN THIS SYSTEM AND THEY WONT GO AWAY WHAT DO WE DO???
THIS ISNT A COPING MECHANISM IF THE TRAUMA KEEPS HAPPENING ON THE INSIDE FOR THE LOVE OF EVERYTHING PLEKASE MAKE THEM STOP.

 

please we are too angry and sad and scraped out and hurt to fight anymore please someone make them go awy and stop hurting us please. please please please stop them.

 

 

what do we do, suicide isn't an option, it's not an option, even if the hopeless ones keep trying. we can't do it it's wrong
we have the means. its so easy. but we can't, it would be mass suciide and that isnt fair.

 

still, it is also not fair for us to have rapists and murderers living in our head too and we cant run from them. and they take over the body and kill people they dont like inside. and it is really hard to stop them from hurting people outside too. it is very scary, to have to lock ourselves inside the hoiuse all the timebecause going outisde means hey! we might really hurt somebody because we didnt know they were out!! it is scary and no way to live, to be your own worst enemy, because you are not the only person driving the body.

 

what to do. thursday is therapy again. we think we will demand hospitalization we cannot wait any longer anymore

 

sorry for this stupid ranting

 

IT'S NOT STUPID DAMN IT I DONT CARE IF NO ONE TALKS TO US I AM SAD!!! AND USUALLY I AMNEVER SAD BUT TODAY I AM!! BECAUSE IT DOEST STOP AND I WANT IT TO STOP OKAY PLEASs.e

 

okay its not dumb but its sad. sorry we chansed sylvain out hes a manager the kind of people that keep things neutral we cant do that now it would hurt more.

 

not bleeding enough, trying to figure out how more, but is tat bad? not want to keep cutting deep an dlblood everywhere. no stitches cant get stitehces not good. locked away again not good/

 

what are we doing why is this going on tumblr WHY
desperate for help, desperate for help

 

you can only talk to a wall for so many years

 

bye.

 


---------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:22 pm

 


 

we are in pain.
we cannot distract ourselves from that pain.

why we aer in pain:
1. people touching us. we are scared. most of us do not say no.
boy one: "hold still and let them do what they want. it will be over soon."
he is scared but too scared to fight back. i think he feels he has no right to stand up for himself. "other people know better." yes he might be scared but "what if my being scared is BAD? or WRONG?" that is a dangerous mindset, but he has it.


2. people raping us from the inside
i am sorry for the bad language but thats what it is!! there are bad people inside our head who do that to us.
there is a girl doing it. at least one. she is bad, very bad, because


This is Sherlock.
I think there are two little boys like Sylvain (the "vanilla boy"). Sylvain is about 11 years old, and acts as a "neutral fronter" when traumatic situations happen. He is kept separate from the data, and fronts simply to keep things in "standby," so to speak.
However, now there is this boy, who is currently typing? He is not the same boy as the one we call Sylvain. This is unusual. Perhaps they split, or there were always two, and we assumed there was only one.
Unfortunately, now we are very confused as to who we are speaking to. I will have to go through the archives and find data on both these children, if there indeed are two. It seems to be a strange phenomenon, that typing voices suffer drastic personality alterations when fronting, so perhaps this is occurring instead. I do not know why this is, but I should find out. Perhaps it is the "buffer," or if I may postulate, perhaps it is Jessica, barring us from totally inhabiting the body. I am not sure whether or not she is tied to the automatic buffer. Nevertheless that is off topic.

Let me continue where the last boy left off.
There is indeed a sexually abusive voice in the System, that we have not previously been this clearly aware of. She is female, and bears a disturbing resemblance to the body host, as far as we are able to tell (long brown hair, appears about 17). She is a significant threat to all of our members, especially the trauma voices, because of her utterly intolerable behavior. This evening, there was an instance of traumatic physical touch that caused Marigold and the Overload girl (or so I think; she was not the same girl that hates the parents; this is the young long-haired girl that does nothing but scream, like a siren, in danger situations) to begin shrieking in terror. At the same time, the body was inhabited by the "dead red" boy, whose eyes strongly resemble these glasses from the Ava's Demon webcomic. (Notably, I was previously unaware of the Black-energy-like "leakage" from her eyes upon wearing said glasses until now. That may pose some relevance to us, considering how strongly our inner world is impacted by imaginative sources.) Unsurprisingly, the red boy was not fighting back, instead waiting in terror for the incident to end.
However. There was then a second voice, behind him, trying to break through. This is the female voice I am speaking of. If you will pardon my vulgarity, she was loudly taunting the woman that was touching us, saying-- and I quote, I do not approve this behavior in the least-- "come on, f*ck me already, I know you want to!" Keep in mind this was spoken by a teenage girl to an elderly woman, and it was spoken with a mocking sort of malicious mania. That is important. This girl was not simply taunting, she genuinely meant that statement. She wanted that, both for her own desires, AND because it would harm those trauma voices she was shouting over. And that is a massive concern, to me. I do NOT want someone like her in the System.
This is strange. I'm just a data manager. Yet I feel protective. Maybe there is leakage. Maybe I am changing. I can't be sure.


"allow the pain to be acknowledged" then "let the tears flow so that you may heal fully"
but how??
there are no tears, it is empty! the pain has left it hollow, there is nothing, nothing
but it is not a depressed nothing. it is an unreactive nothing.
that is scary actually
it is a nothing taht says "why should i care? i have no pain. that event does not affect me emotionally."
and they mean that, it is true for them.
BUT SOMEONE DIED
SOMEONE LITERALLY DIED TODAY, THEY KILLED THEMSELF BECAUSE OF THE PAIN THEY COULD NO LONGER HANDLE
THAT IS HORRIBLY SAD
AND THAT VOICE DOESN'T CARE?!?!??!?!

why did he kill himself? this was the third time they used him for a hack, but why did he commit suicide
did he feel he was unable to rise above that or what?
maybe. its not true, not really, but maybe he didnt see that
its very hard to see on days like this.

those bad people are fake. the things they do are malicious on purpose, to hold us back. but they do not work from love so they are not real, not in the big picture.
still we need to acknowledge our pain, and we ARE, but some of us feel none, and that makes it confusing.


"the pain IS the illusion, I am not stating that the pain is not real, what I am stating is that the pain needs to be HEALED by being ACKNOWLEDGED and not by being distracted from."

"you are TAUGHT to hide your pain and carry on regardless. This works to anchor the pain more deeply as you do not allow the pain to fully rise to the surface and be acknowledged for all that the pain NEEDS to be released is to be acknowledged. "

ah okay THAT we ARE having trouble with. "hiding our pain."
someone today was so sad, so sad, but wouldnt tell anyone about it! because they were so afraid of hurting someone else by asking for help. but it was so sad, seeing them want love and healing, just wanting someone around that wouldnt hurt them, and finding no one willing to help.
i mean its great to be able to heal alone. but human contact is needed sometimes, non-traumatic contact, the non-physical sort. words of assistance help greatly. but this person is afraid to ask. "i dont want to burden anyone. i must deal with this alone."

Child, you do not need to deal with this alone, we will all help you if you would only ask.
You do not need to look outside your soul for help. We are all here with you. Your soul is connected to many others. Turn to them. They love you. We love you. And we will always be willing to help raise you up from the shadows, not in ignorance of them, but because we do not need to stay there.


Kid, the light isn't all that far from the shadow, look at Infi for heaven's sake, remember what you told me about Island today. Suffering through this darkness won't ruin you, it CAN'T, that's not how this whole thing WORKS.
Today was horrifying. I won't deny that. But kid, even if I don't understand it very well right now, "beauty and horror" still applies. The existence of one doesn't negate the other. "This too shall pass" and all that. Hold on, kid. Even in this Tar-blackened nightmare there's still some sort of light on the horizon and for the life of me it's impossible but it's
true.

there is love, even now, and you must hold on to it, in your heart.
it is not untrue. it is the truest thing you will ever find.
all of you. all you faceless ones. all you nameless ones. jay too.
every single one of you.
remember love. hold fast to love.
not the kind that is marketed to you by the trauma voices in here. they are liars, for they do not understand.
but do not hate them.
do not hate them.
give them no attention. focus on your own healing and true health.
if i may be any hope to any of you, remember that i am love as well. we all are.
the fact that i am made of the same energy as them speaks volumes.
forget black and white. think beyond that.
that is all i have to say. words are insufficient.
my arms are always open for anyone who may reach out to me.
i wish love well to all of you.



I think perhaps I will close this entry. It is quickly becoming... I do not know if there is a word. Cluttered, perhaps, but not badly so. Overwhelming, yes, but not badly so.
This is an important topic.
One last clarification. I recall this being labeled as important earlier today but no one mentioned it yet.
Do not give your power away. We should not say "they made me feel this." I know the angry voices do this.
The point is, we have a choice. We can react to them, and give them power over us. Or we can leave. We can remove ourselves from the situation if things become too traumatic. Or, in relevant situations, we can recognize that our triggers apply to the past, and we are in no danger currently. The numb and damaged voices are incapable of doing this yet. But they can learn. I'm sure. It would benefit all of us, to learn how to protect ourselves, instead of succumbing to violence and pain because we feel powerless against it, and do not fight back.
I'm not sure what I am trying to communicate. Simply... we are not responsible for them, and they do not control us, nor are we obligated to obey every suggestion of theirs. That is all, I suppose.


"All the methods that brought us to where we are now, will no longer work in where we are going to be."
I was told the other day to stop being so logical and analytical, as those methods will indeed no longer work in the near future. Ironically, I am willing to change. On some level that is perhaps not as "logical" as I may like to think, I understand that refusal to beneficially change, because of doubt or fear, will only hold me back. So I am willing to change, completely if I must, if it be for the better of both my own personal self, and those I share a physical form and mind with.
I must endeavor to tell the others this, if they do not already know. We have a long history, that will no longer apply soon. That is all I know. In a way it is unsettling, as I know that these Archives before me may soon become irrelevant. But at the same time it is exhilarating, to be able to leave all that behind.

I will close this entry now. I am sorry if anything that needed to be discussed was not. I will try to organize some data for tomorrow if it is relevant. Otherwise that is all for today.


 

062413

Jun. 24th, 2013 07:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 


(not j again, no idea if he will ever come back, who even cares)


things that i cannot deal with anymore:

depression
manic outbursts
hyposensitive to taste sight and smell
hypersensitive to things touching me or making noise
bulimia
body/gender dysphoria
dissociation
paranoia and delusions
not being able to fall asleep
time makes no sense
not being able to care for the body
self-abuse
constantly planning suicide

just had another binge session thanks to anxiety, can't vomit anymore
already self-abusing from the screaming pressure that stupid move triggered in my head
but our jaws were hurting and someone decided to eat instead of bite, stupid

fun fact: eating carbs effectively makes me a serial killer
i am never as violent as i am immediately after eating starchy foods
i have no qualms about hurting people in that state of mind
god knows why, but at least i'm the only victim of it today

everything hurts, i want to die, i'm so tired, i'm so sick
going to try and exercise, hoepfully wont have cardiac trouble again

mostly just want to put a bullet through our head
but guess what
my bros good friend committed suicide last night
so now we cant do anything!!!!!!!
or we'll be asking for attention and being a selfish jerk

many of us don't care though
problems:

-can't take pills, too high of a vomiting risk
-drowning too unreliable
-no guns in house, no way to safely get one
-bleeding to death too painful, low chance of success
-car accident will ruin family's car
-have no transportation for jumping off building
-hanging possible, not very feasible though
-no way to buy cyanide either haha

suicide is a literal pain in the neck though
the success rates for different methods vary wildly
and death isn't always instantaneous, which freaking sucks

did you know we nearly had a meltdown in church on saturday!!!
we got there early and there were too many quiet sounds
i swear we thought we were going to die
couldn't stop shaking, horrible repetitive thoughts, need to escape
no one would freaking SHUT UP
but you can't kill people just to make the noise go away
especially not in church
so we sat there for 20 entire minutes of ABSOLUTE HELL
until the service started and the noise level evened out to a drone
but we couldnt stop shaking
then we pretty much dissociated for the entire mass as usual
sad but true, can't help it much anymore

our mother wishes we were born poor in a trailer park
"because if you kids suffered you'd try harder"
as if we're not trying as hard as we can right now
but this isnt new
you know
"why couldn't i have normal kids"
"why do you make my life so difficult"
"stop making excuses and being dramatic"
is she right or wrong, i don't know
sorry "mom" that we're sick
i'm sorry that it annoys you and hurts you
but i don't know how to stop it anymore.


really, really, really, really want to die rn
but can't.
lots of pain, especially in stomach, you have no idea how violently i hate that thing
is there a way to become a robot or a cyborg or something
i am so freaking sick of biological things its disgusting

did you know razor actually has a hard time realizing people are "soft"
its weird she knows they bleed and tear and are wet inside
but she thinks you can break their arms and legs like dolls
just "snap" like a twig or piece of plastic
it surprises her when it's not a clean break and it bleeds
i keep having to tell her
because she always wants to snap thin girls into tiny pieces
she hates them and they scare me

femininity is okay, females are horrifying scary things
we can't run from them, they're everywhere, so scary
this body is one of them oh my god what do we do
it makes us want to kill ourselves a lot
so we shut off our brain so we forget we're in it lots of times
but when we forget or someone looks in a mirror
usually they get so scared or angry or hopeless
that they run away and the destroyers come in instead
to cut it up and make it bleed for punishment and hate
but we're scared of cutting it too much and getting sick
because dying slowly and in sick pain is not something we want
especially not if it's our fault
we're sick and in pain enough already
we'd rather just die really quick and non-humiliatingly
and get it over with


screw this
screw all of this
i want to cry
i want to die though
no one feels anyhting raelly
we're so used to bottling it up and keeping quiet
we dont remember hwo to feel emotions
some of us cr,y mostly the little ones, the kids
theyre so sad and scared
they never front beacuse its too scary
i dont blacme them inmm scared too

cant type anymore body shutting down proablyl the AP
because were getting real sick
the ap keeps people from feeling all the sick things mostly
so thats good at least
just wish it didnt mean the ap has ti drive aoll the time
beacuse it does

we want to commit suicide
because we cannot live anyway
so i see no crime in dying
if we were never alive to begin with.

 

 

------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 08:44 pm

 

 

Getting a lot of sound-hypersensitivity panic attacks lately.
On the opposite side of the coin, still can't taste anything but the "painless pressure" in our jaws won't go away, so the bulimia is happening again in lieu of self-abuse (during the day at least). That's not good.

Memory is still a shambles, thanks dissociation.
Suicidal impulses/ plans aren't slowing down, which is a warning sign.

We're a mess right now but tomorrow we're going to try and start applying for disability, because we are now officially 100% penniless, thanks to several failed attempts at providing for ourselves.

Gonna try to look up and think positive, but no guarantees.



-somebody (no idea anymore)

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------

 



@ 11:53 pm

 

headspace count is up to 50

that's a 6-person jump in ten days
and we don't even know if we've found them all.

we're scared.

 

 

survey

Jun. 23rd, 2013 12:57 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(no idea who is fronting right now)
(fighting off suicidal impulses at 1am as usual, no one cares jerk)

How are you?
Bad. I've been dissociated for several days. I know neither which nor how many people are fronting right now. I don't even know who I am.
What I know: saying I'm "not doing well" is a total blatant lie because pain and suffering are illusions, so feeling suicidal makes me a demon and a slut, great.

Do you ever wish you were someone else?
I wish I were no one. There are too many people here already. The downstairs system keeps trying to annihilate the upstairs one, and the underground girls want EVERYONE to die.
Days like this, I wish headspace never existed, that I never existed, that all of this would just disappear into nothingness.
To joke, yes, I do wish I were someone else right now. I wish I were The Batter, with my hands on the OFF switch.

What is your entire name?
Names make no sense. They're jumbles of noise that we respond to, that's all. (But it's a fantastic concept, says J.)

How old are you?
The body is 23. We've all lived through several eternities and several ages of oblivion. Age makes no sense either.

Age you get mistaken for:
We frequently say "18" or "12" when asked, and none of us know why yet.

Where do you work?
Nowhere right now. Our dissociation and reactive tendencies alone are distressing enough to keep us from holding one. Again, that's a piss-poor excuse and you should be ashamed of your shitty attitude and lazy fucking ass.

Something you are working on right now:
The DW child is trying to fix typecodes again, I know it's frustrating them. We're trying to take notes on all the headspace stuff we forgot, especially pre-Scratch things. We don't know what's still relevant and nothing feels like it matters anymore. Maybe we all should just die.

Do you have any “rules” about food?
Too many. We have an eating disorder, for one. Also, we can't eat entire meals, or organized plates. We have this weird compulsion where we typically have to tear apart, rinse/drain, mix and then re-separate, and/or divide food into several tiny portions before eating it. Basically, make us scavenge for food or eat scraps. It's the only way we feel comfortable with it mostly.

Are you a bad person?
Yes. No. I don't know what bad is. You're the worst person on earth. Shut the fuck up. You don't exist. Neither do I.

Are you nice to everyone?
We try. Some of us don't care. Most of them downstairs don't. They just don't give a shit. Nice is relative.

What is your ideal bed? Why?
J loves canopy beds. (It's because I like having something over my head! Not sure why.) He seems to like small, secret spaces like that.

Did you wake up cranky?
I don't remember. We dreamed about fire and tornadoes and death. It was nighttime. I think we almost died.

Do you sleep with a stuffed toy?
I do!!! (Minty)

What do you think about the most?
If no one is talking, nothing. The brain is literally empty, thanks to the AP. Unfortunately our past therapist could not comprehend this fact, and we wonder if this is normal.

What you want to be when you “get older”?
We don't know. Again, age makes no sense to us. Even our adults have no comprehension of "growing up."

What are your career goals?
Our first system core wanted to be an animator. Right now, most of us just want to survive until tomorrow. We don't plan far ahead.

Is your life anything like it was two years ago?
Not in the least. Two years ago (June 2011) was when our system core changed, we think. In any case, 2011 is an eternity away.

Do you replay things that have happened in your head?
No, as we do not retain event memories. There is only vague factual data. We can only replay things if we write them down, and then re-read them, and then the memory is often badly skewed.

Have you ever had an imaginary friend?
We had several as a child, and still have several now, if they will pardon the inaccurate term.

Say 10 facts about your room:
Downstairs?
It is purple. There is a work desk in it. There are exactly two glow-in-the-dark stars on the ceiling. Minty's Care Bear plush is on the nightstand. So is J's old dream journal. Only one of the windows opened. The old PS1 is always hooked up so Jewel can play Klonoa. We have a bookshelf in the corner that is 30% Animorphs. The lighting in the room is very bad. The lamp on the nightstand has a blue light bulb.

Describe yourself in one word/sentence:
We need help, but don't know what it is, or how to ask for it.
One word: paradoxical.

A quote you try to live by:
"You have the power to create. Your power is so strong that whatever you believe comes true."

Weird things you do when you’re alone:
One voice likes to come out and sing. Some others just want to talk out loud. We used to get severe hacks when we were alone. We haven't been alone for a while though so we can't tell if that still happens or not.

You’re in a tattoo parlor about to get inked. What are you getting done?
J wants headspace symbols on the left inner arm. The core child wants J-Monster symbols on the right. It would be ironic if we got both.

If you had to go back in time and change one thing, what would it be?
The instinctual answer is "stop Julie from ever being created." But God only knows what that timeline would be like.

If you had to delete one year of your life completely, which would it be?
The verdict is either 2010, 2011, or 2012, all for entirely different reasons, from different people... the first for the breakage, the second for the fronters, the third for the trauma.

How you’d spend ten thousand bucks?
Food, clothing, art commissions, savings. The only risk: a manic binge.

Would you rather be stranded on a desert island with someone you love for ten years or someone you hate for a month? Explain why.
Someone we hate for a month. We don't do relationships well, and months last for decades anyway.

5 things within touching distance:
A glass lamp. The internet cable. A throw pillow. A flashlight. A bible.

What are you supposed to be doing right now?
Killing ourself. Sleeping. Running away. Going outside and looking at the moon. Cutting. Nothing. Something. Everything.

Currently wanting to see anyone?
J is sitting in the corner, looking very distraught at this question. But it is not in my programming to care.

 



 

062213

Jun. 22nd, 2013 11:53 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
(most definitely not j)



WELL THIS IS JUST FREAKING GREAT
HAPPY SATURDAY IT'S SUICIDE TIME AGAIN
LIKE AN IDIOT I DECIDE TO MAKE A VAGUE POST ABOUT IT ON FB
IMMEDIATELY SOMEONE MAKES AN INCREDIBLY INSENSITIVE COMMENT
AND TRIGGERS THE HECK OUT OF ME.
LIKE I WASN'T FEELING SUICIDAL ALREADY
THANKS MA'AM FOR REMINDING ME WHY I HATE WAKING UP
AND WHY EVERY SINGLE WEEKEND IS LIKE THIS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

SO NOW I'M TRYING TO PUT ALL THIS HATE AND RAGE INTO TEXT
SO I DON'T PICK UP ANOTHER BLOODY BLADE TONIGHT
I CAN ONLY THANK GOD THAT I'M TOO DAMN TIRED TO ABUSE MUCH
I JUST FEEL LIKE SCREAMING AND DESTROYING THINGS IS ALL
I LITERALLY WANT TO TEAR SOMETHING TO SHREDS
NOT MUCH BETTER I GUESS

JUST PUCNCHED THE FREAKING KEYBOARD DONT' MIND ME
ITS HOW WE BROKE THE LAST ONE AFTER ALL
MAYBE IF WE BREAK THIS DAMN THING TOO
WE WONT HAVE TO GO ON THIS HELL OF AN INTERNET ANYMORE

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

I HATE THESE PEOPLE LEAVE ME THE HECK ALONE
THEYRE ALL ELDRITCH ABOMINATIONS OR ROBOTS
GET THE HECK AWAY FROM ME
STOP BREATHING AND TALKING AND MOVING
I SWEAR IF YOU DON'T STOP I WILL EVISCERATE YOU
I WILL END YOU WHERE YOU STAND

BUT THAT BITCH ON FACEBOOK OH MY GOD
CURSE YOU, CURSE YOU FOR SAYING THAT
CURSE EVERYTHING I THOUGHT WE WERE OVER THIS

GONNA CALL A SUICIDE HOTLINE? NO FREAKING WAY
WE CAN'T USE PHONES AND J CAN'T TALK
GUESS WHOS THE ONLY ONE WHO WANTS TO LIVE????
YEP NOT THIS BITCH
MISTER BLEEDING HEART WHITE HAIRED MORON DOES
AND THAT STUPID AUTOPILOT THAT WONT LET ANYONE GET A GUN
CURSE YOU TOO
CURSE YOU
CURSE ALL OF YOU
I HATE EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU


WHERE DO PEOPLE BUY RAZORS
NONE OF THE KNIVES ARE SHARP ENOUGH
WHY CANT ANYONE FRONT
WHY IS THE BODY ALWAYS SO DAMN TIRED
WHY IS THIS DISSOCIATION SO BAD
THAT NOT EVEN THE ALTERS CAN GROUND ENOUGH TO GET OUT
THIS IS HELL, I SWEAR THIS IS HELL



I HATE YOU, I HATE YOU, I HATE YOU
I HATE EVERYTHING
I'M SO TIRED
I HATE EVERYTHING
GOD HELP ME


I WANT TO DIE
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


 

(not j)

I've noticed something that I do that's very, very stupid.
I use art as a metaphor for life.

Personally, I don't draw. But Jewel will never stop drawing. Others will never stop writing, or brainstorming, or playing music, or finding ideas in every little thing they see. No matter how apathetic I am towards their creative prowess, it will not crush their spirit.
However, that fact has no bearing on how I feel, and that is simply "nothing."

Yesterday, one of us visited TRiPPY's new website to look at all of her old iMAGNi art. Her work from the early 2000s has the exact same magical vibe that our work from that time period does. When Jewel sees the Gens, she thinks of the J-Monsters, and she loves it. TRiPPY's old art was bold, colorful, and unique... and it wasn't perfect. Yes, there were perspective errors. Yes, the anatomy was off. But did we care? No. In a way, we loved it even more because of that imperfection. It was creativity and imagination spilling onto paper through ink and paint, brightly colored dreams captured in the only way they ever could be.
Looking at those pictures, many of us felt a deep sense of wonder, admiration, joy, love. It reminded us so much of our own old creations.
But some of us saw that same art and felt despair. "Look at what she did, so long ago," they sighed. "We never had the guts to draw like that. And what little we did draw, we lost or destroyed." Those few voices wept with regret and sorrow, feeling utterly unworthy to be viewing such beautiful snapshots of the past, haunted by darker thoughts that overshadowed everything else. Don't you remember? Art is a waste of time. And all you do is draw, so you're a waste of time, too. You're worthless. You're nothing. Just like your art.
Over the years, those are the voices that eventually won. It was simply a matter of volume and quantity. There were too many of them, all the time, repeating that same damning mantra. You'll never amount to anything. Stop wasting your life. Grow up. Despite the doubts weighing us down, we feebly chased our dream during high school, desperately holding on to the same red threads this courageous woman left behind for us, creating our own world from jester hats and gemstones... but even that faltered. Someone new appeared, who did not care about art, and she quickly led us into destruction. We fought back, but then college was at our doorstep... and someone else lost their mind.
Everything seemed to end at that moment, when dreams and nightmares were forced to become one grotesque abomination. It was the unholy fusion of hope and despair, a thing so unavoidably horrible that we abandoned everything in an instant, choosing oblivion over destruction. It had all happened so fast.
One moment, we stood at a canvas, holding a pencil in our hands and joyfully wondering what we would create next, now that we were pursuing our one and only dream...
...and then a woman walked in, stood before us, and dropped her clothes.
That was the day we died.

Since then, our artists haven't drawn much. They've tried, but it took years for them to begin again, and when they did, their heart was often no longer in it. Their work had been tainted irreparably by the intrusion of an entirely different reality, one dripping with tar and blood. Dark memories of the past that had been specifically buried were suddenly rearing their ugly heads.
The artists had known, as the fabric hit the floor, that they could no longer live once the dam broke, once the walls fell. The only reason they had been able to create at all was because this deplorable muck had been graciously hidden from their awareness. Now, it had burst into their world of color and light, shredding their very life with its merciless pink nails, and we all knew it was the end.
The artists fled underground, and we began to awaken from the shadows... slowly, irreversibly. Since then, this life has been ours, but now things seem to be shifting again.
The problem is, what other direction could we possibly take now?
So yesterday, curious to see what people would say, I wrote up a quick FB post about it.

"Looking back, I remember a time when I wanted to be an artist. I had dreams that I chased with childlike joy and enthusiasm. Now, I've given away or destroyed virtually everything I've ever created, and I'm not sure if I have any dreams left.
Is it better this way? Is it worse? Where do I go from here?


However, it wasn't until the replies started coming in that I realized my stupid mistake.
To those who read those words, "art" just meant "art." It meant drawing, or sketching, or painting. It was a mechanical function, that's all.
They didn't understand that, to us, "art" is LIFE. To us, art=purpose. Art is synonymous with joy and hope and wonder.
We weren't saying "we've stopped drawing, but we used to love it; is that right?"
No, in all actuality, we were saying something far more serious.
"We used to find joy and purpose in life. Now, we don't. Now, life is meaningless. Should we just give up?"

So, as you can imagine, the comments we received meant something entirely different in our eyes.
These originally spoke about art, but they've been edited to match our interpretation:

"You can still live! Don't ever give up what once gave you real joy! Your reason to live hasn't disappeared, you CAN find it again."

"I have never seen myself as much of a guru when it comes to giving life advice... so long as you have something to create for, you will always have a purpose, a reason to live. We make mistakes, throw away old work or lose it, and I guess it is our folly but at the same time it still happened, we benefited from creating it and still grew as people and artists."

"Throwing away your life doesn't mean you threw away your right to live. Start a new chapter in your life, and fill it with new creations. You are still worthy of life."


At this point I noticed, as usual, that I had not properly communicated my point.
So I wrote another message about art, which again, I will correct here to the true meaning:
I suppose I didn't clarify: I lost all motivation and desire to live many years ago. But some days I look at the hopes and dreams of others and think, "I wish I could give my purpose in life to them, if it would give them the joy I can no longer feel." There's no desire to continue living myself. I think I'd prefer it if I had no reason to live anymore. I don't chase my dreams anymore because I'm tired of them being "my dreams." I want to give my reason to live away, to someone else who wants to live.
So I guess my real question is: if I find no joy in life anymore, should I even keep on living?


The first response was an unintentional knife to the heart.

"Nope."

I knew they had good intentions. I know they only meant "If it doesn't bring you joy, don't bother with it." That is good advice, in and of itself.
But when you have severe depression and apathy like this, NOTHING brings you joy. Even joy as a concept is unfathomable.
It's like everyone else in the world has a secret treasure box inside, which can only be opened by a special key of "joy." Most people find that key, and they use it to open their secret treasures, which are full of dreams come true and happy endings. Finding their joy allows them to live with joy, as long as they don't throw away the key. It's a normal thing, it's supposed to happen.
However, with depression, it's like everyone keeps telling me "you just need to find your key!" "I'm sure there's a key out there somewhere." "Just try a bunch of keys, I'm sure one of them will work!" when they don't realize that I don't even have a freaking box.
I have a whole collection of keys, that I was given as gifts, that I picked up off the ground. They're beautiful little fragile things. And sometimes I pick them up and stare at them, admiring their beauty, and I cry, because I can't do a goddamn thing with any of them. What good is a key that doesn't open anything? It's useless.
When you're drowning in emptiness like I am now, it's impossible to find joy. Life itself is a box that no key will open.
So why bother trying?


We got two more comments after that one, though.
Our interpretation, again, is as follows:

"Ask yourself why you once wanted to live. What motivated you to wake up every morning? Then ask yourself what that old motivation is doing for you now before you make a decision to end your life. It is no small thing to throw your life away. Make sure that if you do it, you do it for the right reasons."

A strange mixed message. The last sentence especially left a strange feeling in my chest. It's not the first time I'd received such a message, except this time it was unintentional.
"If you're going to kill yourself, just make sure you really want to die."
I know that wasn't what the commenter meant, but again, I'd heard it before, and that's not something anyone should ever say to a depressed person. Of course I want to die. I want existence to just stop dead. All those old reasons to live are empty now, cold and drained and meaningless. They aren't doing anything for me now except fueling the fire of self-annihilation. Life holds no joy or hope anymore. I can't remember a time when it did.
So would that be the right reason to die? According to some, yes.

The problem is, even if I won't personally accept the fact, I'm not the only person living in this body.

Jewel wants to live. Fiercely. She wants to live. She saw that old artwork by her role model and nearly burst with joy.
"Look at this!" I heard her exclaim in delight, as she showed us the original Gen pictures. "Do you understand how amazing this is? Look at the magic! Look at how many dreams had their beginnings in this little picture!!"
Her eyes were sparkling; she was in tears. I just stared at the picture. It meant nothing to me.
But to her, to many others, it was the spark of life...

There was one last comment on that FB post, one that was oddly inspiring despite the fog. I'll leave it as is.

"get new art materials and start your NEW JOURNEY and your art WILL EXPLODE! TRUST ME ON THIS!!!!!! sometimes we have to get rid of the old to make new messages on our canvas! BE PREPARED TO GROW!!!!!!!!!!!"

There is truth in that, this we know. But there is also fear.
When Jewel was showing us TRiP's art yesterday, Jay was simply staring at it, caught somewhere between delight and despair. He recognized the life in it, the fire of creativity, the joy... but in that same art, he recognized the stamp of death, the annihilation of everything he held dear.
If Jewel lives, Jay dies.
If Jay lives, Jewel dies.
That's been our dilemma for too long a time, ever since that first hellish second in the college art studio. Art became the antithesis to Life, and the only life we knew for sure was inside.
Jay became the guardian of our inner world, triggering the growth of so many other lives, spinning global webs of thought and emotion. Through his hands, headspace blossomed into more than a dead white emptiness, and he filled it with color and love. But he could not exist outside of his world. In hands of flesh and bone, he could not live.
Jewel, however, still lingered somewhere lost below, protecting the reams of paper her heart shone through. She could not set foot upstairs-- to her, headspace was still forever a blank canvas, something she would not touch for fear of losing that infinite potential. Instead, she moved blood and breath, and created tangible art.
Tragically, the two have been at odds for years. Jewel cannot create her art if Jay's world exists. And Jay cannot maintain headspace if Jewel's work exists.

Start your new journey, the comment read. But only one form of art will survive to move on, and explode into reality like a firework.
The other, the "old," will need to be destroyed...
Be prepared to grow, they said.
But we know, all too well, that a tree cannot grow unless the seed dies first.


I apologize, but I have to attend a graduation ceremony right now.
Jay is planning to enter Central during it, if at all possible.
I do not know if he will succeed, or even attempt. But he will try.
It's all we can do.

 

 

 

 

attempt

Jun. 10th, 2013 11:26 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

I was standing in front of a mirror, a blade pressed to my jugular.

For a moment I wondered how it had come to this, and in an instant my mind flashed back to the psychiatric ward from three years ago. My first roommate there had attempted suicide this exact way, in a paroxysm of anguish that granted her only a visit to the ER and several prescriptions to be filled. She had told me her story as she packed her bags, but I had been preoccupied with the wound that had led her here: that one-way ticket into the ward, swollen and red beneath thick black stitches. I shivered as I touched the shallow gashes in my forearm and wondered what sort of courage she had, to have plunged a blade straight into her neck.
Some sick part of me wanted to be that brave.

For months afterwards, I practiced the motions time and time again, swinging knives about my throat in a deadly dance, eventually leaving thin traces of blood and danger clinging to my skin like a hangman's noose. Would you have the nerve to end it now? The question burned in my brain. Or would you be a coward?
I pressed my hands over my ears and backed away from the gallows every time, trying to ignore the manic laughter that followed me as I unlocked the bathroom door and collapsed back into an iron sleep.
Coward. Failure. Poser. You think you have it bad? Think again, you bitch. You're nothing but a fake.
I'd tell you to go kill yourself, but we all know you don't have the guts. Too bad.
They were right, after all. Despite all the frantic attempts of my own, I'd never felt any braver than I had then, sitting on a bolted-down bed and admiring the broken skin of a woman I'd never see again.
But with each passing day, I quickly learned that it wasn't about courage at all. Courage never led a man to die, not like this. It made men into war heroes, even survivors. This wasn't courage. This wasn't even despair. This was a white flag.
This was a tiredness of the soul, painting me numb and empty-eyed, and I was simply a man tumbling sideways off a bridge just because he couldn't bear to take one more excruciating step.

And yet it still felt like a condemnation.

Guilty as charged, they sneered.
Guilty of what?
Of everything, a voice spoke up, dark as pitch and rumbling like a volcano. I could sense her grinning, eyes wild with gleeful hatred, staring up at me from below. You're guilty of everything, you filthy slut.
I said nothing, still staring at the mirror, the cold knife still shining between the body's unfeeling fingers.
Somewhere deep below my bones, I knew she was right.


I was so hopelessly fractured that I had buried myself far out of sight within my own mind, unable to deal with reality. So they did instead, taking over bits and pieces of my daily life, splitting up responsibilities and roles. Some days it almost felt like a game, as if I were nothing but a set of instructions and they were the champion players.
As more and more holes appeared in my psyche, more and more of them appeared to fill the gaps. Some were born directly from pieces that had broken off-- emotions, memories, thoughts-- while some simply walked in from God knows where, and decided to stick around.
I was suffocating in my own personal hell… and they were angels that had fallen just to get me out of it.

 



 

 

 

070813

Jun. 8th, 2013 06:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(???)

so i didnt get suicidal this weekedn because i was so busy i didnt know what year it was
like i honestlly drew for four days straiht i didnt sleep well didnt eat well didnt move much
but it kept me from living that way, there was no world outside the laptop, i didnt want to die
until!! today we had school and i dont know what happened there?
but we got really sick and we came home annd something happened just now
someone was screaming i guess the throat is sore and we feel sick and hurt all over
the people in the hosue are angry at us why? someone did something wrong
but there is very loud wants to die again
someone wants to not know who

there is also someone upstairs who, just a few minutes ago,
wanted to go outside and kill a small animal
like viciously so
i dont remember any actual feelings, but,
there is a data log of them being "dangerously homicidal"
im glad i didnt feel that doesnt sound good

dont wanna get sick again keep throwing up
dont wanna wake up again want to sleep
so hard to sleep anymore
no one knows how to talk goodbye

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 07:43 pm

 

Note to selves: having internalized the mindset of “you’re not allowed to show pain or fear" because it’s “not real" DOESN’T MAKE THAT TRUE.

You’re allowed to be happy. You’re allowed to accept that yes, you ARE feeling pain, and then do what you can to help that pain heal.

Ignoring, burying, and otherwise denying your suffering will only exacerbate it. It’s not going to magically disappear because you feel obligated to refute its existence in the first place.

 


 

ghjkdfjk

May. 21st, 2013 09:51 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

so this just happened.
i hope it's readable i'm too sick to edit everything

one - two - three - four - five - six


here's more relevant off art for you.


in other news i've found that i'm afraid of natural death
not murder or suicide, as those are intentional
but natural death feels like a punishment
like i didn't live well enough, i wasn't good enough
so now my punishment is to die

it's a stupid thought
but there it is.


i'm dizzy and i feel like vomiting, real nausea for once
can't tell if it's nerves or a medical problem
i have this weird swollen bruise on my leg and it really hurts
i've broken my vomit reflex somehow i can't throw up anymore i'm too tired
i hope emmett is okay
i hope emmett is real

i don't know who is fronting anymore
i don't know who i am
ever
anymore

this isn't jewel though i know that much for sure
sorry for clogging this page with my depressive rants
i guess its gotta come out somewhere

still its stupid

and i wish it would all just
go away.


if i die i want to die in my sleep.

 


 

 

fire alarm

Feb. 11th, 2013 02:11 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE



Emergency update time?

You bet it is.

Sorry about what a disaster I've been lately.

Don't apologize, this stuff isn't easy to deal with in any sense of the word. You've basically been in hell for longer than I'd like to imagine at this point.

I know.

So. Let's not mince words or waste time. Got a starting point, kid?

Not really. I mean it's already 11:30 at night, and I have to be up at seven for school.

Then we'll make this short. But seriously, are you even tired? You slept like fifteen freakin' hours straight.

I know.

Two days in a row.

I'm still tired.

The heck, Jewel.

I told you, Laur, I'm exhausted. I'm just burnt out from life at this point. I don't want to get up anymore, I can't deal with daily life very well either.

I know, dude, you've been an absolute mess.

Cross our fingers for that intake appointment tomorrow, right?

Hell yes, hopefully this guy can finally get you on hormones.

I am praying so damn hard that he does... or at least I would be if I felt it mattered at this point.

That, that right there, that's what I want to use as a kickoff point.

Which part?

The "if I felt it mattered" garbage. The all-devouring apathy you've been infected by.

It's a result of the tiredness.

Are they two sides of the same coin?

Possibly... what coin though?

Heck if I know. I'm guessing burnout in general. Too much stress for far too long.

Hey, speaking of that, uh... is Julie okay?

What the blood do you care?

I just don't want her falling back into that living hell just because I am.

She's fine as she can be after that sort of horrific meltdown. Meaning she's seriously shaken up and is equally terrified that this is getting so bad.

I figured as much.

And she's worried about you.

Me?

Yeah.

Why the  heck is she worried about me.

Don't pull this nonsense on me, J. She's worried about you because she knows what she did to you in the past, and believe it or not, she does not want that repeating. You hear me?

Yeah..

Do you believe me though? That she honestly does not want that to happen to either of you ever again?

Does it matter? Part of me really does wish she or something else was dark and dangerous again, so that I could draw the line between black and white, good and bad. So that you can be my knight again. So that I can actually find my conscience.

Yeah, what the heck is it with you wanting all of your troubles to be magnified like this? That bloody mindset that "you're not suffering enough."

Do you swear in every sentence?

Possibly. Most likely. It works for emphasis, kid, I like peppering my speech with cusswords because they make a bloody point.

Just wondering.

Just dodging the question, you mean.

I'm not suffering enough. I don't deserve to seek help for something as asinine as this. People out there have suffered through REAL hells and they have ACTUALLY bled for their pains. They deserve help, they deserve all the help and healing they can get. Me? I'm just a poser, just a fake, just some jerk with made-up problems and a narcissism complex to top it off. "Look at me, look at what I've been through, give me therapy because I'm special." No. Shut up. You haven't suffered enough to know what suffering even is. Shut the heck up and take it like a man.

You do realize you switched perspectives in there?

I'm berating myself is why.

Why?

Because, fake suffering, and this stupid sense of entitlement to help. It pisses me off.

Kid, you're sick. You're sick as a dog with rabies and a missing leg right now.

That's a nice description.

Well, just freaking look at yourself! You are lashing out at your family and friends, both upstairs and downstairs, physically and emotionally. You are self-abusing more than ever. You cannot hold down a job or an education. You can't even get out of your bed in the morning anymore because of how fiercely you're trying to suffocate your suicidal mindset. Kid, you are sick and I want you to heal from this as soon as possible.

I'm not sick enough. You don't go to a hospital for a sniffle and a cough.

Don't give me that, kid, you're coughing up blood here as far as I'm concerned.


Prove it. What's so serious about this?

Uh, that entire bloody paragraph that I just typed? Jewel, are you really that blind to your own problems?

I really just want to die, Laurie.

I know. That's why we're here right now.

So what do I do?

Survive until 3PM tomorrow. Give this therapist a shot. Don't throw hope away before you've gotten a good grip on it.

Hope is an illusion. I should be perfectly happy with my current circumstances. You know what they say about suffering, it only exists as long as you judge reality.

Kid. For heaven's sake. I know part of you is still fighting really bleeding hard to be a good person, but if you have a problem you don't ignore it because "suffering doesn't really exist!" Come on, Jewel, that's the exact opposite of what you should be doing here!

"Should" is junk too. Who wrote the rules?

I'm going by your gameplan, man, you're the one who wants to overcome this disastrous tar-blackened hellstorm. Denying it isn't going to help anyone. Remember Vezerai in Part Eleven, right?

...

Ahaha, and Dream World comes to the rescue once again. God bless.

I'm not worthy to write that story.

They picked you, kid, not the other way around.

I was never supposed to be a part of the story though. Just an observer. As soon as I started sticking my bloody nose into the script, it fell to pieces. That's a big reason of why I want to die.

Jewel, you can't type anything if you're dead.

Then let me be a point of awareness is all. I'm tired.

I know.

I love them, somehow. Don't know how to define that with no emotions. But despite the utter shame and guilt I feel at having to exist to type their story-- I hate having to bring myself into this-- I care about them. And I hate that too, because it's not about me. Why the hell should it matter how honored I feel to write this? It's NOT ABOUT ME. Laurie some days I sincerely wish this story had been given to someone else so that I could observe it purely without touching and therefore defiling it. Then the rest of the world could love it truly and I would have
no ties to it whatsoever.

Then publish it all anonymously.

That's not the point, Laurie, I'm terrified that by virtue of existing, I've tainted the truth of their story. I don't want to be a part of it anymore, if I ever was, stupid asshole assumptions I made as a teenager, "oh I'm so important let's put myself into Part Five!" Shut up. Get your filthy hands off that manuscript and stop pretending you're so stupidly important.

Jewel, shut the heck up.

Why.

Because this isn't you. This is whatever the heck the Tar has blackened you into.

You remember what Roxy said about the alcohol, what Julie said about her problems too. Maybe I've been just this dark all along. Maybe all the tar did was give me an excuse to show it.

Jewel. You've got terminal cancer of the mind.

Terminal, eh?

As long as you don't do anything about it, yeah. That's obvious.

So just let me die.

Do you really want to die, Jewel?

Yes. I'm tired of living an individualized existence. I'm tired of people calling me by names and looking at my face and treating me like some sort of special skeleton. I'm a walking corpse as far as I'm concerned. I'm tired of this, I'm so tired of this, I just want to sleep. Dreams feel more real than anything else nowadays.

Even us?

I never see you in dreams. Why?

I can't find you. You're all over the freakin' place, and I usually don't go looking. I stay in headspace and watch over the literal family you've all but abandoned.

I never asked for one.

Jewel. Don't you dare. You can't just throw these people out.

Watch me. I'm not throwing anyone out. I'm leaving. They're better off without me and you know it, Laur.

Are you even listening to yourself?

Yes. Why do you ask?

Because you're talking nonsense, kid.

What about that is nonsense? I'm a terrible father, and a terrible husband. I hate those labels but you know what I mean. If I wasn't around, they wouldn't have to worry.

Hey, better idea. How about you stop being something to worry about? How about you heal this torment that you're going through so everyone can be happy, for heaven's sake?

I can't think straight, Laurie. What if right now, I don't want to go back? What if I really don't want to 'settle down' and live like that?

Then don't settle down. We can all give you space, you know that. We're fine with it.

You're not fine with my walking out, though.

No, because it's the result of fluctuations. One minute you love us so bleeding much you're in tears. The next, you're shoving us away, walking out the door and declaring that you don't want anything to do with any of us for the rest of your freaking life.

And I mean everything I say in both situations.

Yeah, that's the problem here. You've been doing that splitheart stuff for years but it's never been this blatant or unhindered. Before you always hid things under the rug, sugarcoated it all. Now you spit whatever fire is crawling out of your ribs with just as much rage as boils up with it, no holding back whatsoever.

At least I'm being honest.

That's what bothers me. The fact that that is honesty.

It bothers me though.

Does it now?

Yeah. Every time I try to cut the cords for good, to finally take out the sword and do the job myself, it backfires. Something stays my hand. I can't sever the final ties. I can't even kill you.

Can't even.

Yeah. You remember Tuesday.

That "even" really freakin' bothers me, kid. I don't like the nonchalance that accompanied that sentence.

It's true, Laurie. You know how I get at my absolute worst. Spitting blood and broken teeth, furious with eyes of fire and death. Burning like a shadow ridged with glass shards. I'd tear out your throat, eviscerate you in a heartbeat. Breaking bones and slicing veins. But I can't kill you. When I'm like that, that is big.

I don't recall you coming anywhere close to tearing out my throat either.

Yeah, I tore out my own.

Psychological warfare, I see.

Of course. But that's what I mean. I guess that last paragraph was somewhat untrue. The motivation is there, the intent is there, but if I actually had to...

Slit my throat?

Yeah. I couldn't do it. I'd be right there, full of fury, holding the knife. But then I'd pull back, even without losing an iota of the drive. See what I mean?

So what's keeping you from killing me, kid?

Love.

..Really.

Yeah. Imperceptible, distant, a muted concept, but it's there. Somehow.

And why do you think that is?

Dunno. Maybe it's this destiny concept I think about sometimes. Ties that transcend the idiocy of 3D existence and time.

Speaking of time--

Let's not go there.

No, forget that, we are going there and we are talking about that now.

No.

Why the heck won't you talk about her?

She's the antithesis of this. Some part of me
hates her.

Some part of you tried to literally set her on fire last week, yeah.

I had every intention to.

Ah, but you held back there too, didn't you?

It drives me mad!! Why the heck can't I ever carry through on this intention?? Every time I try to kill myself, bam, there it is stopping me from making the last move. Every time I try to throw you out, or Chaos, or whoever the heck else, I can't go through with it all the way. And with her!! Even with her, that-- I couldn't do it. And I TRIED! I tried to hurt her, to treat her like an object, to reduce her to nothing more than garbage in my eyes. I
tried to set her on fire, like you said, I was GOING to and I know that I could have if I could have muted that stupid feeble thought of "if I'm not supposed to do this, give me a sign..." and then my freaking boss stepped in and told me several times not to do it, then my MOM stepped in without even freaking knowing what was going on, then I saw 251 on clocks at least three times over the next few days, and just god help me why can't I ever go through with these things??

Because it would throw you entirely out of sync.

Don't talk about sync with me. I don't exist.

I've been in the Blood Lotus Cathedral. Kid, even if you only exist as an idea, which I'd be fine with, guess that? That idea there, the one about killing people and setting girlfriends on fire? That's not you.

The Cathedral was full of tar last week. I'm lost.

No you bloody aren't. Leon was able to put it on pause. Julie tried to drive it out, and I nearly cut that stuff to smithereens. Even Lynne was there for your sake!

And your point is?

My point is that we all know who you really are and we are willing to put our entire lives on the line for your sake--

Why.

Because--

Why the HELL do
I have to be the important one around here?? I HATE this, Laurie!!

Kid, listen--

I am not going to listen, shut up, all of you shut up. I'm not important here. Stop turning me into a narcissist. This is why I don't want to exist. Because upstairs, oh, guess who's the freaking system anchor? Me. I hate it. I hate it so much I could spit blood. Too many people care about me, I feel like a freaking Mary Sue at this point, I really wish that you guys didn't consider me this-- this stupid bright thing in your lives or whatever the heck I am to you. Stop caring.
I'm not important.

Then who is? Us?

Yeah.

What if I told you not to care about me, huh? You'd probably refute that with just as much vehemence, I assume.

Because you
are important, god damn it, you're the one who fights the Tar and keeps everyone else alive and--

For heaven's sake, Jewel, so do you!!

Look at what I've done to you. Look at what I've done!!

Look at what? I don't see anything to blame you for.

Your scars, Laurie, take a look at those and say that I'm important.

You are.

Don't you lie to me.

Would I even have these bloody things if you weren't important?

That's just me being a narcissist and forcing others to suffer for my own selfish decisions--

Jewel, for the love of-- when I swore myself into this job it wasn't on your watch and it sure wasn't your decision for me to carry these scars either. That was all 100% me. I WANTED to deal with this, for your sake.

Why.

Because I told you, you're important to me.

...I could deal with being important to you. But
just you. Nobody else.

Why just me?

Because you're the one the Tar hasn't touched. You're okay. You're the shining light up here.

Am I now?

Yeah. That's a fact, Laurie, and you know it.

Tar defilement only mutes lights, kid, you don't shine any less bright as far as I'm concerned. We've just got you stuck under a mountain of that muck right now, s'why you're so bloody lost.

Because I can't see my own light?

Yeah, exactly.

I know that. But you know how I am about not seeing things for a while.

Hence the reason why we're having this conversation.

I'm sick, Laurie.

I told you that earlier, kid.

I'm sick and I'm tired. What's going on?

I'd tell you if I knew. I wish it would quit too.

Do you think I should go back to chopping up the timeline?

Whoa, what the blood are you planning on chopping out now?

All the abuse. All the old shadows and things. Tuesday, even. Delete it all.

Whoa whoa whoa, heck no.

Why the heck not?

Because then you'll go to therapy and say "I don't have any problems!" Kid, those scratches leave scars and you can't erase yours like you erased mine.

...I thought they came back.

They did. But only because you cut new ones. See the rest of my arms here? No scars. Pretty bloody depressing some days, when I realize you've still got 'em, but kid, maybe that can be a source of hope to you. Y'know, seeing that I don't have the old gravemarks anymore.

...Maybe.

Kid, if I could heal yours, I would. I'd erase all that agony.

I could. I told you, I can cut up the timeline.

No you can't.

Yes I can, I did that this morning. It worked, you saw that.

...Yeah, I know. And that's why it's so dangerous for you to be swinging a sword that you pulled out of your own bloody traumatized heart.

Would anything less produce a sword at all, Laurie?

That's the freaking problem. Despite trying to start some very particular forest fires, you're vacillating between a sword and a snowstorm right now, as far as I can see. Unfortunately my money's on the former winning out, as lately you are disturbingly focused on outright destroying events rather than burying them in ice-- like when you walk out the door, and undermine the gentler fires that caused them. But in the end, the problem is your overarching intention to annihilate, in one way or another, the time between you and everyone else.

I was only destroying my relationships
because of the events, so yeah.

That's bothering me though.

What, the events? Me too.

No, the fact that the worst events for you weren't the abusive ones. In some sick way I think you would have preferred if they were.

I would have. Then they would have matched. I wouldn't have been confused, and it could have been atoned for.

What, with more bloody graves?

Maybe.

Jewel. Just... listen to me.

What.

Those events you're chopping to pieces? Especially concerning Celebi?

Don't mention her.

I'm mentioning her whether you bloody like it or not. Those events happened because she loved you, and so do the rest of us who were involved in those things.

Don't lie to me.

I'm not.

She's a slut and she should burn for it.

Are you sure you're not projecting?

What are you insinuating?! That I really am a filthy whore like she said I was? I know that already, don't rub it in!!

Jewel, that's not what I'm saying at all.

It's the truth though. The only reason she was able to do that to me was because I deserved it. You know that. I let her go on abusing me for years because I'm apparently just as much of a slut as she was.

See, this is what I was trying to say. It sounds to me like you're projecting self-hatred here.

Don't pull this psychiatrist game on me, shut up.

You want me to be brutal then?? Cool, fine. Give me one bloody good reason why you think you're such a slut.

Because I let her do that to me.

You were confused as heck, Jewel!! You know that! You were battling your own inner demons as well as your parents morality, societal expectations, and then her tar-stained drives on top of it all!

And I lost. I lost and I kept letting her do that to me.

You were barely a teenager for heaven's sake, I don't think you were capable of 'winning' in that state of mind. You didn't know what the heck was happening.

I knew how scared I was. I knew that much. I also knew that everyone and their brother was telling me a different story concerning how I should feel in that situation.

And what did you ultimately choose? To be scared?

I did what she told me to.

Because you were bloody terrified.

That's no justification for what I did.

You do realize what you're insinuating about other people who've been through this, right?

DON'T. Don't even go there, do NOT elevate my stupid fake experiences to something as serious as that--

Jewel, listen, either you shut the heck up and let me talk or I'm leaving this bloody room.

You know I'm right though. My experiences aren't real. I didn't suffer anything.

Yes you bloody did, and stop being so coldhearted about it. Whether you want to admit it or not, you were raped, and this behavior right now is blinding proof that you have some seriously deep scars from it. Are you gonna deny that or what?! The reason you're sick is because you've been letting that huge wound in your psyche fester for a decade now, and you're too bloody convinced that you were never damaged to even try and heal it!!

...There is no wound.

Yes there is. I am looking right at it.

Have I become the damage, then?

I think you have. You're in psychological septic shock, boy.

...

Don't you dare lie to this therapist. I swear on my honor I will shove you out of the bloody driver's seat and talk to him myself if you so much as consider burying this for another ten years.

I'm tired.

So I've heard.

I know I'm sick. And I do feel septic, now that you mention it. That's a good analogy.

Yeah, no kidding.

...I still am terrified that none of it is real though.

It's as real as I am. That real enough for you?

...

Hits hard when I put it that way, huh.

...It does.

So. Back to Celebi.

Why do we keep bringing her up.

Why the blood do you hate her??

Because I'm acutely uncomfortable around her.

That's no bloody reason to hate someone, sheesh.

It's what she does. It's what she freaking does. I can't deal with her.

Look, kid... this is why you need to get help in healing from the abuse history. Celebi has not hurt you, not once. But you are bloody convinced that she has.

Yeah, she
has hurt me pretty badly as far as I'm concerned.

Give me an example.

No way.

Give me a bloody example or I'll start listing them myself.

...She cares too much.

Define "cares."

She loves me, okay? And I am not comfortable with it at all.

Because she's a girl?

If she were a boy I'd still be having this problem.

Not as badly though. Or is that because you'd only ever date gay guys?

It's late and I need to get to sleep.

Don't you freaking dare bail on me, answer the bleeding question.

What question?

What the heck has she done to make you hate her so much? Specifically?

...

She's trying to heal you is what she's doing.

Shut up. No she's not.

Yes she is.

I have a headache and I want to go to sleep.

You don't want to face this reality is what you're really saying.

No, I don't! I really don't want to talk about this!!

Why the heck not?

You don't know what it's like to be treated like I was. You've never felt that pain, that terror, that confusion and horrible shame and rage and whatever the heck else. It's gotten to the point where I don't feel anything anymore. I don't want you to know what that's like. I don't want anyone to ever know what that's like, it's hellish, no one deserves that.

Then why the blood are you saying you haven't suffered enough?

Because I haven't. As long as someone else has been through more hell than I have, I have no right to complain.

That is one hell of a twisted and malformed mindset, kid.

You see my point though?

I see you having internalized some seriously screwed-up lies is what I see.

I don't want her near me.

You know you can always just tell her that you're not comfortable with that.

It's too late. The damage is done. And I
have told her. The problem is I'm the one who instigated this hell in the first place, don't you remember???

...Oh. Shoot. That's what you're externalizing.

Yeah. Promiscuity as a result of abuse, even the fake kind. How screwed up is that?

Where did that even come from?

The destruction of my understanding of morality. "If that's supposed to be a good thing, then how the heck did I suffer so much from it?" Self-hatred and shame and terror all fusing together into unadulterated burning hatred and concentrated into the very same cursed thing that caused it in the first place. I wanted to kill myself but I couldn't, so I chose the next best thing.

Psychological suicide.

You bet.

And now look at you.

Hey, it worked, didn't it? Now I'm a hollowed-out shell.

I've gotta get you back somehow.

Laurie, this isn't me. What's going on?

Kid, I don't know.

What's with this black and white hate/love thing? I can't kill you guys because I can't let go of the honest compassion I've got towards all of you. It's always there! Let the fury slip for even a moment and I can tune right back in. You know that.

Yeah, pretty darn well I'll add.

What's wrong with me?

You're just... really freaking sick is all. But I'll cure this disease for you. I swear I will if it's the last thing I ever do.

Don't kill yourself trying to save me. It's not worth it. Ever. For any reason.

I won't, kid, I know very well how that would affect you.

Thank you.

...Can I quote some Doctor Who at you?

Sure.

"...In nine hundred years of time and space and I've never met anybody who wasn't important before."

Heh.

It's true, kid.

Maybe.

It is, whether you like it or not, and I also swear I will not rest until you believe that truth. Got it?

Yeah.

You sure?

Yeah, I know you don't break your promises.

Good. Hey, uh, one more quote before we go.

Hm?

Some things are worth getting your heart broken for.

...You did that on purpose.

I sure did. Now are you going to get some sleep or do I have to freakin' chase you to do that too?

Are we done here?

For now. You're too bloody tired and I'm honestly too exhausted from the past few weeks to recap anything more at this hour. We'll talk more tomorrow night if you want.

Maybe. I miss talking to you.

Do you now? Even like this?

Yeah. I guess that says something too.

It does. Thanks, kid.

Man, have we ever changed...

Since when?

Since this journal started. Man. It's been nuts.

Yeah, but we've changed for the better, you realize. We're all wiser, stronger, kinder, brighter... we've been through some seriously dark times but hey, look at how much we've grown because of it.

Heh, yeah. Guess this is just another mountain to climb, huh?

You bet, we're gonna scale it like a boss. Ain't never met a problem I couldn't solve.

Well, I will hold you to that, love. This is a pretty big one. It's the Everest of personal problems.

I couldn't care less if it were Olympus Mons. If its for you I will get us over and past this mountain no matter what it takes, aiite?

Okay.

I said aiite, not okay. Don't you bloody censor yourself.

Haha, aiite.

Heh. See, we've got you smiling. That, for me, means today was not a waste. Totally worth it for that right there.

And that laugh earlier.

Well of course. Kid, I don't know if you care or if you'd even want to, but no matter what you say about it, you will always be the most important thing in my life. You got that?

...I do. Doesn't make it any easier to deal with some days though.

Why?

I just... the whole self-identity thing bothers me. I have problems with being so
important in headspace. To everyone. I don't like it.

Why the heck not? We're important to you.

I know, but... that's spread out, to all of you. It's not all focused on one person.

Kid, you do realize that we're all important to each other up here?

Yeah, but look at me!! Just... just look at just you and Chaos for heaven's sakes. You
love me. You love me so much it hurts to even think about. Why is that only pointed towards me?

Hey, I don't choose who loves who, man, and the both of us have spent a heck of a lot of time with you. Love tends to spring out of situations like that. Tons of mutual trust and understanding and all.

But...

But you have a problem when you're involved, right?

...Right.

Kid, we have got to get over that.

I know. I don't know how though.

We don't need all the answers right off the bat, geez, that would defeat the purpose of all this. The journey's pretty important too, y'know, not just the destination.

The process, not just the solution.

Same bleedin' thing, but yeah.

All right.

All right what? All right you'll believe what I said and be a little less harsh on yourself?

All right to everything. I love talking to you, things always get figured out. I'll try to keep myself under control tomorrow. I don't want any more insane violent outbursts. I really am tired.

Then get to sleep, because so am I, and neither of us can rest as long as we're still in this session.

True.

I love you, Jewel, Now get your sorry self to bed.

Hey, wait.

Wait what?

Why aren't those words registering the way they usually do?

Because you're still having trouble aiming them back towards yourself. Get over that, and it'll all click into place. We'll work on it, kid.

Yeah... I wish I could just... you know. Slice up the clocks and have it all just magically fit back together. No problems, no pain.

You gotta be careful with those timelines though, kid. Slice too much, and there can be some pretty disastrous consequences.

...The time machine is an illusion.

Huh?

Explodingdog. It's from my favorite comic of theirs.
This one.

Heh. Yeah, that's pretty perfect, I'd say.

I should print it out and tape it to my computer or something. Get it on a shirt. Make a poster. Just to remind myself of it all the time.

Maybe. I still say you should get some sleep first though.

Yeah, I do have school tomorrow...

You doing okay with that? I know classes are hard for you.

It is tricky. But I'm trying. I'm doing what I can, with what I have. Just... spoons. I don't have enough of them sometimes, and I feel so damn guilty saying that.

Don't be. You can't judge yourself by everyone else's criteria. You have legitimate troubles, stop denying that.

But it's selfish.

How the heck is it selfish? Jewel, you know
you're sick, this isn't easy for you whether you like it or not!!

But my family doesn't want me to be sick. My condition is such a burden on them. They always tell me I can't be sad, I can't be angry, I can't do this or feel this or whatever. And it confuses me when I wake up in the afternoon, practically unable to get out of bed because I literally feel like dying, and then my grandmother comes in saying "you can't feel like that, get up." Is it that immoral to be upset? Shouldn't I just shove this under the rug and keep smiling?

No, because that's called lying and Genesis gets just as angry as I do when you do that.

But I don't want to hurt anyone with this.

You're hurting yourself when you ignore it.

...Does that even matter?

It matters to me. It matters to me, and Genesis, and Chaos, and your daughter. It matters to all of us, and don't you dare say that you "shouldn't matter." You do, so you've gotta deal with it.

...That's not as depressing as I thought it would be.

Good. Now get to bed already, Chaos is probably wondering where you are.

Okay...

You got something to say?

Heh, maybe.

If you've got something to say, you spill it.

What did you say after that...

Can't remember, kiddo.

I think it was the implied eyebrow raise, actually.

*does so*

Haha, there's the asterisks!

And then there's our favorite quote of all time, courtesy of myself.

Yeah.

There's so much love for you up here, kid. Don't ever forget that.

I won't. I don't think I can.

Yeah, I do believe we've discussed that point to heaven and back already.

Probably.

We gonna call it quits on this crucible of a session now or what?

That's a good idea, yeah.

Fantastic. See you upstairs, then.

Love you too.

Heh. There it is.

I can never keep that buried for very long.

Good. First step towards recovery, right there.

This is going to be one heck of a mountain, geez.

Yeah, but look at it this way, kid.

Hm?

Just think of the view we're going to have from the top.

 

 

 

 

 

 

020813

Feb. 8th, 2013 11:07 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)



I haven't been updating, have I.
There's quite a simple explanation for that though. Since December started (probably even earlier, but the first week of December is when the serious terror started to happen), I have been an absolute psychological mess, to say the least. I've been fighting existential meltdowns and suicide attempts. I've been destroying relationships and people alike.
I've been staying up late, staring into nothingness, then sleeping for up to 15 hours at a time, never feeling rested. I haven't been eating, I get sick when I do, I'm constantly exhausted, and I'm having trouble thinking straight in school, let alone at all.
I have 58 new scars on my arms.
And to top it all off, when it all hits I simply do not care. I don't.

I am trying so hard to be happy-- for no reason, like a kid-- but it's not sticking. Genesis actually yelled at me today for doing that again. Central has adopted my term of "jester mode" for that manic phenomenon of mine, which first became apparent in like 2004 for heaven's sakes, during our obsession with those very things. Still, the term remains extremely fitting: like a clown, in that mode I pretend all my personal problems are completely solved, and go running around in a bleary rainbow hype until the sugar crash hits and I end up minutes away from being dead. I am still Pagliacci, I guess. God help me.
But yes, I can go for days with a genuine smile on my face and not a problem in the world. I did that yesterday, actually. I wrote a new song for Event Horizon, didn't lose my cool despite my car breaking down on the highway on the way to school (basically my rear right tire blew out and this car had no spare), and overall had quite a brilliant day. But, yesterday I ignored every single one of my relationships. I didn't miss them.
This is why Central thinks my metainomen has mutated. You can't love without a heart, and you can't have a heart without blood... isn't that horrible irony? They're thinking I now hold blood, like my daughter, but in the wrong sense... blood is thicker than water, and when my heart tries to shut him out, then what the heck is it going to do to the rest of reality?? For such a red soul I've been as gaunt as a corpse lately, unwilling to associate with life and warmth anymore because it's too horribly close. I bleed everyone out, I bleed myself out, and all that's left is icy silent death. Even after ten years I can walk out on a person with no regrets, and keep walking.
...Well, maybe that's not entirely true. I've been getting some weird reactive symptoms to flat-out expressing this passive destruction lately.
First, whenever I say I don't want Chaos in my life anymore, that I wish I had never met him, I get an immediate inner response of "you know that's not true." I can fight that feeling as viciously and angrily as I want, but there's an undying sense of guilt when I do so. I don't know if it's overattachment or something real. Either way it's there, whether I like it or not.
Second, I can't seem to let go of Laurie. Only Laurie. I can ignore everyone else in the world, kick them out of my life, pretend they never existed. But even when I'm shoving Chaos out the door, I can't get the guts to do it to her. Still, the biggest thing haunting me with this is the night of Tuesday the 15th. I tried to kill all of them, her included. I came seriously close. It was the first and hopefully only time in my life I didn't care whether she lived or died. And I know why. I know exactly why.

The problems that I have been struggling with for the PAST TWO YEARS (possibly even three at this point) are still 100% intact and unsolved.
Do you remember this entry from April last year? Go re-read it. It's almost exactly what I am dealing with now, to the letter.

Last night I tried to set her on fire. You know, the green one. I had every intention of killing her on the spot. But Boss kept telling me not to, and God threw a few really loud signs at me. So the flames were put aside, and she was tossed out into the cold instead.
Okay, I won't kill you. But I don't want you around anymore. Get out.
It's too dangerous, for the both of us, with you here.

Laurie will not stop insisting that I am able to literally alter and edit time up here, not just space. If that's true it would be the most ridiculously ironic thing ever.
Wouldn't I be the biggest freaking risk to everyone's survival? Do you really want to give a destructive maniac like me access to the rhythm of everyone's life?? Or are you betting on my lingering inexplicable concern for you? Are you betting that I won't run a magnet through the motherboard solely because it will erase you too, if you can't get out in time? Don't you remember when I tried to scratch the disc into oblivion? Just because the real data runs deeper doesn't mean I won't still plunge a sword through it when my eyes are red enough.
Have you already forgotten what I am capable of doing when my emotions completely dissolve? Have you already forgotten that I nearly killed you?
Or do you care too much?
What the hell am I even talking about?
I do not want to be so important to anyone, let alone everyone. I want Laurie and Chaos to be the central players, not me. They're important. I'm tired of mattering so much. I'm tired of mattering.

I'm too tired to write anymore either.

This isn't me. I don't know what this is. I can't see.
Most days now I wish Julie had never switched sides. At least then I'd still have a working conscience.
Now I've forgotten what's right or wrong and everyone is bleeding for it.
I've considered creating another shadow to take her old place, but I'm terrified that the role is already mine.
Or I would be, if I could feel anything genuine anymore.


I'm going to call a therapist tonight, come hell or high water. There's one about a half hour away that hopefully will be able to treat my condition. We shall see.
Something needs to be done, and I'm grasping at straws at this point.

Something needs to change, if I expect to stay alive.

--------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 06:03 pm


i cannot deal with this right now.
my mom came home from work for once, noticed that i had started self-abusing again (sorry but its the only coping method i have left) and immediately started shouting for me to "stop acting like a baby and grow up"
now my grandfather has joined in and they're both threatening to ship me off to the psych ward again if i don't stop "trying to get attention" because i'm "just being lazy" and a burden on the family
for sanity's sake i have been dealing with this hell for 6 nightmarish years straight
you saw the diagnoses they gave me, but you don't care.
and i'm afraid to tell you that i honestly cant deal with life at this point, when you act like this.
the last two times i slipped too far i was told to pack up and leave.
god help me i cannot deal with this, i am so sorry.


011113

Jan. 11th, 2013 01:49 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Updating for the sake of a timestamp today.

I've been on a creative high since Tuesday or so. I wrote three songs and have started several more, can't so much as look at paint without wanting to dive into a canvas, and am getting big ideas for Dream World worldbuilding on top of it all.
It's brilliant, but I'm hoping it's not a side effect of what's been going on lately. We'll get to that.

The 'destruction drive' I've been dealing with lately still hasn't let up much yet either.
Man. At least I can tell, rather explicitly, that it's not me. It's not even straight-up Tar, it's all Jess and Jezebel clawing at each others throats. Self-hatred and self-annihilation. Practically the same thing, but just different enough to be absolute hell to deal with.
So even if I do 'step back' and just wait for it to quiet down, all that noise and rage is painful to deal with upstairs.
Staying up late helps a lot. It always gets quiet then. It's nice.

Last night Laurie accidentally discovered something huge about my existential crises, though.
She can now see energy upstairs, assumedly literally (as she's a headvoice), instead of just 'feeling' it through various senses like I do. This is definitely new, and I suspect it's thanks to the stars. We'll see.
However, according to her, the stars are actually problematic right now-- or, at least, my giving them is. She's been paying close attention to my doing that over the past week or so, and last night was the final nail in the coffin, so to speak.
Apparently, my doing that is a severe 'internalization' of my lingering suicide drive... because when I do, Laurie can see my life energy leaving me.
I am dead serious, and I must admit I expected such a literal revelation to come to light. But it explains why I keep wanting to be with people upstairs, in any and every sense possible, without actually feeling anything. That was confusing me terribly; it felt like an empty compulsion, and afterwards I'd feel even emptier and often would sleep for like 12 straight hours as well, never quite losing the fatigue upon waking either. Makes sense now though.
So yeah. She told me that last night it was shockingly obvious; I don't put a 'limit' on how much I give to people, even unconsciously-- maybe especially so. The minute someone gives me the green light, I practically empty myself out. It's like slicing a spiritual jugular; all that life pours right out of me, but the important part is that I did it on purpose.
Effectively, I'm committing a very slow and selfless suicide as a result.
Understandably, Chaos freaked out when Laurie told him, and now he's acting somewhat paranoid whenever I'm around him because he's terrified that with his empathy and my effervescence, I'll end up losing even more without either of us being fully aware of it. That's a legit concern too, because I do tend to 'bleed' after energy transfers, and with this hairtrigger reaction of mine, the slightest influence can have me draining out instantly.
Geez I hope that's not all jargon. I'm just trying to write this down before I fall asleep at this computer.
Ironically I'm not even all that worried. It's the best way I could die, really... by simply giving my life away instead of cutting it short like I've been morbidly pondering for too long... problem is, the people getting it aren't happy now that my motives have been revealed. They don't want me to die. I'm trying to remember that.
I'm just so damn tired.
This happened last January, remember? With the Celebi fallout? That time I almost did die.
I don't want that to ever happen again. Too many people were hurt.
But Laurie was right then, and she's right now too...


Besides all that, though, I really haven't been upstairs... intellectually I know it hurts, but the feelings aren't quite kicking in. Void drive, y'know. It tends to eat everything.
Oddly enough, despite that, I've been getting hit by waves of love this evening. I was so out of sync around the 23rd that I can't help but wonder if this is just me slowly falling back into the right rhythm.
All I know is that I am so in love right now that I could cry. I don't say that very often, which should say something about its significance. My heart actually hurts.
God, this is forever the one thing I will never be able to explain, and yet will always be eternally grateful for.

We were talking about October 2nd last night... remembering what it felt like to actually be together, as much as we could be in this world... what it felt like to know that truth, without a shadow of a doubt.
Just... really, Chaos, I love you. Wherever the hell you are right now, I hope you can feel this.
What am I talking about... I can't forget August 25th either, and I know you felt it then.

It's one of those nights when I can't help but go outside to stand under the stars, looking up at the glimmering ocean of night above me and smiling in spite of myself.
Words come slow to me, silence easily... but the world spins round and round.
I really have made quite a mess of things lately. I'm sorry.
I'm out of sync, but I know I haven't lost it. I can feel it, brushing against my fingertips.
And right now, in this tiny instant, I know who I am.
I guess I'm just trying to say that I'm still here, and I haven't forgotten.
I couldn't ever forget this.


“Happiness is when what you think, what you say, and what you do are in harmony.”
Still not sure why I'm having trouble with that, unless I'm simply trying too hard.


...I feel like the universe just hugged me. Huh.
Guess that's a perfect time to sign off for tonight.

 

 

010613

Jan. 6th, 2013 11:51 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

Still battling the crushing dysphoria.
Still wanting to die.
Still tired of all the old scars and new blood.

Haven't really been upstairs since the 3rd week of December or so.
Don't really have motivation to do anything right now.
Trying to go to the gym daily. Problem is then I don't want to come home.
Seriously tempted to just crash on the streets one day.
Feel like I'm falling apart, scraped out and empty.

Keep letting go of more and more possessions.
Down to basically my computers, clothes, and old art tablets now.
Completely willing to toss them all too if need be.

When I was younger, I prayed that 12-21-12 would really be the end.
I wanted to die. I looked forward to it, even.
I wanted a restart. I wanted a reset. I wanted relief.
I wanted to get out of this body and stay out.
When that didn't happen, I think something slipped.

I'm trying to smile. Trying to keep on keeping on.
Reminding myself that I am not this body.
Reminding myself that death and life are both an illusion.
Reminding myself that one day I will return to where I came from.
It doesn't make living any easier though.

I feel like an apocalyptic paradox.
I'm still torn between sleeping the days away, or burning them to ashes.
I think they were right. I really am destructive.
Now I've realized that it's just a mutated prayer.
Maybe if I tear this reality to the ground,
a new one will be born from it.

I feel like a dying phoenix.
Waiting for that final breath
that never seems to come.
Silently counting the fading moments
before my bones burst into flame.
The end never seems to come soon enough.

I don't want to sound so demanding.
I don't want anything, I want the loss of everything.
Maybe this is projected ego death? I hope so.
Even so I really do want to die, on all levels.
I'm tired.
I'm so tired.

The stars still bring tears to my eyes.
God, I want to go home.
I still can't remember why I came here.
I still can't seem to remember.
All I know is that I feel so old,
and I feel so young,
and I am so, so tired.

God, please, just take me home already.
I'm willing to sacrifice it all at this point.
This body confuses me.
This world confuses me.
Honestly, the only thing of worth in this reality
seems to be the things I know beyond it.
So why stay, I ask myself?
Why stay any longer?

Don't leave your kid without a father.

That's the only thing I'm holding on to right now.
But nights like this,
I wonder if she wouldn't be better off without me.
But then I remember what that comicbook angel told me last January.

Think about them if that's the only thing that's gonna get you out of this.
But you can't just pull the trigger, go over the stars, and expect that to be the end, 'cause it ain't.
They'll just send you right back down under them, kid.
But something tells me you're gonna get it right this time.
Hell, as if you haven't been getting it right all along...

Tell you what, kid. Next time I see you here,
I want you to be pretty darn early, and I don't want you bleeding, aiite?


Maybe I can survive for nine more days.
We can try again, maybe.
If my heart didn't feel so incarcerated,
I'd have a little more hope,
instead of red-soaked hands and an asphyxiated soul.


Still battling the crushing dysphoria.
Still wanting to die.
Still tired of all the old blood and new scars.

And still I keep thinking of Laurie and the lights.

Aren't things like this worth living for?

Isn't she worth living for?
Aren't they all worth living for?
Last night, all I could see were stars.
I love all of them, every last one of them...

It's not about me though, it's not about me.
It's not.

God, what do I do?



Bury me in snow and turn this life from red to white.
Burn me to ashes and turn these bones from white to red.

Rewind this tape. Restart this game. Please.
Just one more time.
Just one more time.

Tick.
Tock.
Tick.
Tock.


Why am I still waiting?

 



 

120412

Dec. 4th, 2012 06:09 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Today I found a knife.
I am so sorry.
Chaos tried to stop me. There was an auditory warning from him that crashed through my splintering and stopped me, for a minute. For a minute I couldn't believe what I had just heard. Then the old retribution drive kicked in, and Laurie showed up, and I don't even remember what happened next.
I forgot what that much blood looked like. Too much red.
Sometimes I wonder what I'm really doing wrong, why I keep getting this lesson over and over, why it won't stop.
I'm actually nauseous right now. This is weird.
I'm afraid Razor is back. She got through for a moment today, screaming. I nearly passed out from shock. That's happening too much lately. There are teeth marks up and down my arms.
What is getting in the way? This is December. There's a lot of light coming in.
But when I go outside I feel like I'm floating away. I have to sit down, under the trees, to keep from collapsing.
When I'm inside, I'm so heavy it tears into me like a serrated saw. My feet are made of lead. My skull is full of dynamite.
I'll go for entire days without eating and then suddenly remember that the body can't run without food. I keep forgetting to take care of my daily needs. Talking is painful. Mirrors are worse.
It's either one extreme or the other. What am I doing wrong? Where's the block? Where is this block??
Is it me? Is my color the one out of sync? What do I do? There's too much red here, all over my hands...

I had a cathartic block last night. Big one. Scared the sense out of us all. It was the awful sort, where I know what I'm trying to feel, to tune into, but there's nothing happening but a big heartless void. I couldn't feel anything. It's why I'm wide open to tar hacks lately, ironically. No emotion = couldn't care less when the klaxons go off. What's that? I'm in existential danger? Don't care. Twenty minutes later I'm wondering where all the blood came from.
God I thought I was done with this. Time is running out. Please, I don't want to be trapped here. Help me. Somehow, please, help me out. I don't know what to do.

Not sure why I'm updating in such a morbid condition. The death drive is silently screaming again. I want to go outside and pick a fight just to get some sensation in these bones. Still wish I had a friend besides Laurie who'd do that for me. Don't know why love needs to go hand in hand with a punch in the face most days, haha. But it comes through clear. It breaks through the fog.

There's a sparkle setting in, despite the scars. Problem is it wants my brain to shut off... and when that happens I fall asleep. I'm not tired of sleeping, I'm tired of feeling like that's all I can do anymore.
Still, I don't want to deal with this sickness anymore. I don't want to spend the next four hours fighting off tar hacks for the fourth day in a row. They always hit when the sun goes down.

I can still love though, even if I can't feel it. That means I'm not dead inside. This is good.
What's not good is the genuine "waking up in a strange place" terror I now get whenever body awareness sinks in. I'm starting to honestly forget that it doesn't match. The only reason that's bad is because... well, fear gets in that way. Reality slips a little, and dark things seep in through the fractures.
I thought I was over this. I really did. Why is it still so terrifying? I really don't think I can do this alone. But I can't afford therapy. I don't want to go back to the psych ward. What steps do I take now? What haven't I tried yet?

I'm not lost, I just tripped and got cut up pretty badly. I can still walk.
I'll figure this out.

 


 

 

not so bad

Nov. 24th, 2012 10:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

So, uh, Tar decided to talk to me this morning.
Needless to say, I was thoroughly surprised when I showed up beneath the Cathedral and, instead of seeing a humanoid figure there, the Tar itself was unmistakably its own sentient self. Tar is strikingly monstrous in both size and form, somewhat spindly (lots of thick tendrils stuck to the walls and ceiling), and mostly shapeless... kind of like what Weiss' magic looks like in Nier... maybe close to this, but without the nose and mouth? It's hard to describe. Anyway, it's never looked like its own thing before, so that was immediately significant. Also noteworthy was the fact that I didn't feel threatened by it. That has NEVER happened before. When I first met it on 111211, the entire room felt anxiously ominous, like the calm before a hurricane. This time everything just felt like the world was on "pause"... unsettling, sure, but nothing tangibly threatening.
The Tar also spoke this time. I didn't remember how, back in 2011, it didn't even move and it spoke only in thought-feeling. Today, it's "voice" wasn't so much a bone-jarring terror than it was an actual sound, and it did move... mostly just weird tar-flow as usual, but it changed the angle of its head (like a skinny balrog? all tar though, two burning red holes for eyes) a little as it spoke, which was enough "body language" for the conversation to feel quite legitimate, actually.
I was not surprised, though, when I asked it about its motives again and got the same answer I did a year ago. However I had more insight this time so I was able to converse with it more, and get some solid answers and intriguing realizations. I wish I remembered the exact dialogue, but basically it told me these things:
- Tar exists as the Black slot in our system, BUT it pointed out that it lives in a white room, under my Cathedral. It said that it NEEDED that offset to exist, and that I was the same.
- On that note, Tar said that I AM the White slot in the system (as I was theorizing), although it didn't elaborate how (I DO hold Red but I still can't tell what my core color is, let alone whether it's possible to have two). I definitely need to find that out on my own, but hearing it basically confirm that has helped me get better footing on the issue.
- Tar also told me that it "couldn't make anyone do anything," but that by its nature it was constantly putting out tendrils to test others, to "put duality into practice" so to speak (bright lights=dark shadows and all that). It said that it was explicitly an "evil thing," but SINCE that was so clearly stated, it was the truth equivalent of a warning label: "This is exactly what this entity will do to you if you approach/ provoke/ engage/ disturb it. Continue on at your own risk." Once again, I had been told this last November but it was clearer this time. It was fighting me, true, but unless I responded to it, it couldn't harm me. The trouble is that Tar works on some seriously subconscious levels so unless I am seriously awake, I might not even notice I'm letting it slip through security, as it were. That's what happened yesterday, but we'll get to that.
- Tar said Jezebel is ITS splinter?? Like Razor and Jessica are mine? I found this very interesting, and it elaborated that this was the nature of the phenomenon: splinters spring from broken selves, whether consciously or unconsciously. Mine were the latter, but the Tar's (and Julie's by extension) were conscious: as far as I can gather, Jezebel is simply an unhindered, self-aware piece of the Tar's own consciousness that it breaks off (notice the tense) in order to do its work more efficiently: Tar itself works as a "devil on the shoulder" sort of thing, while Jezebel has always struck me as an offset to me, an active personification of Tar energy? Like if I'm Red but "internalized" White, then Tar "externalized" a balance to my Red as her? It's hard to explain in words but it makes perfect sense in my head; however that whole issue is something I need to visually graph before I can fully comprehend it so don't quote me on that theory yet. The BIG thing that I AM almost entirely sure of is that Jezebel has only become an autonomous splinter recently. I'll do more research and get back to you on the details.
Those were the big points from our talk. I'm just trying to siphon truth from all that; I need to take it with a grain of salt. Like Captain Jack Sparrow said: you can always trust a dishonest person to be dishonest. I'm the honest dude that often ends up doing something stupid, haha. On that note I did tell Tar that I didn't know if I could trust it, especially considering what it was, and it simply replied that I should keep that (its role) in mind. That's a double-edged sword though... as my offset, it's going to try and win this war, but it also has to play by the rules concerning that or it will negate its own existence. There's a surprising amount of mandatory sincerity in these matters concerning that, on all our parts within this entire system, even from back in the Julie days. Lies of omission are what I REALLY need to look out for.
Anyway I remember ending the conversation with a somewhat incredulous laugh and saying "you're not half bad" in light of who I was speaking to. I ended up laughing again when it replied by telling me that, despite being its "mortal enemy" as far as cold hard rules are concerned, "you're not so bad yourself."
It's kind of hilarious to me how my relationship with the Tar itself feels more like a friendly rivalry than anything now, despite its intensity. We know our roles, and we are dedicated to carrying them out, but beyond the battlefield that those roles play out on we seem to have this weird sort of mutual respect for each other? It reminds me of how in Bleach, when Uryū and Ichigo met, they had to work towards a common goal using vastly different methods and mindsets, and told each other "not to die" during that catastrophe because otherwise they wouldn't be able to beat the snot out of each other afterwards, haha.
I like that, to be honest. I really do like that there seems to be a sincere sort of love permeating everything upstairs, and its leaking underground now. I need to remember that too.

That brings us to yesterday's events, which are what pushed me to make such an unusual decision this morning.
Yesterday, as soon as I woke up I decided I wasn't going to get up, so I spent the next 90 minutes or so with Chaos instead. We haven't done that in far too long and it was worth every second (we've still got the infinity loop heartlink going on btw ♥). Unfortunately that seemed to put some major fuel on the fire of dying duality up here (it does not want to die and keeps fighting back viciously), so the rest of the day was a very disorienting fusion of my personal clarity and a barrage of shadow influences. The morning was gorgeous, don't get me wrong-- I finally started reading the Millennium World plotline in the YuGiOh manga and ran headfirst into a goldmine of headspace-relevant information (which I REALLY need to write about here soon), and I actually didn't feel sick for the first time in weeks, but as the day went on I began to feel progressively more and more "ungrounded." I can't remember 80% of the day because of it; I was so spacey that I thought I was going to pass out a few times, simply because it didn't feel like my consciousness could stay anchored well enough. As that sentence might betray, this led to some serious problems later in the evening... let's just say that I was trying to help two individuals out of some current troubles, and none of us could think or see straight enough to realize that we were being entirely misled in our actions and thoughts until it was almost too late. I can't say I regret the experience, because although it leaves me sick to my stomach that may be residual and honestly I'm just glad that made me aware that such a thing can and is happening, most mercilessly in situations where I am not actively projecting awareness of myself. This is forcing my hand as far as personal authenticity is concerned; I need to go all-out in holding fast to my truth, or there will be dire consequences. I am aware of this, and have been for a long time, but the stakes were just raised ludicrously high and there isn't a second to spare anymore. Excuses and hesitations have lost all merit. This really is the last run, but we've worked hard enough up to this point to have sufficient strength to succeed. I just need to remember that, and act upon it, always.
So this morning I woke up wanting answers, and the tar heard, and that's why I'm updating today.
However a few things happened this afternoon that deserve a mention too, so let's get to them.

While on iTunes today, "What Time Taught Us (Indigo)" by The Dear Hunter came on and immediately I realized that it applied to Leon's life shockingly well. Curious, I then brought up the rest of The Color Spectrum and started looking at all the lyrics, searching for more headspace symbolism... and I am dead serious when I say that album was practically MADE for our system. There are only two songs on the album I'm having a hard time finding fits for, but only in the context of their color: there are 4 songs for each color, which fits the formula of "three for that headvoice" and "one for the midspacer." For example, with the Indigo songs, three of them fit Leon and one of them fits Marik. It's fascinating. It really does match up...
I want to illustrate this entire album now. "Look Away (Violet)" fits Laurie so well I seriously started to cry when I heard it. Synchronicity with her usually does that.
However, synchronicity floods my life, so when I moved down the Spectrum and hit Red (my color), I was honestly shocked to find that three songs corresponded to each one of my old splinters, and the Black songs all matched catastrophic events in my past perfectly. It was kind of terrifying to read the lyrics, haha! Sounds like they were taken straight out of my old journals, no kidding. But reading all that made me wonder about those old dark things, as I hadn't given them any thought since I gained this new knowledge about our system... so I started leafing through our Xanga archives a little. Now there's SO much info here I am not going to get through all of it tonight, but let me summarize what I've realized so far...
The "ego" splinter is Tar/Jezebel (according to current knowledge; I'll elaborate on that mess another day). Thanatos IS Razor, although the causal relationship there is blurry. Fragment, however, is the remnant of Jessica. Yeah, remember her? But that's not even the biggest thing: the reason she became Fragment is because-- according to my current system spectrum theory, which I mentioned briefly on the 13th-- when my teenage years jumpstarted the "energy mismatch overload" in my Red slot, it tore the Brown slot in HALF. This resulted in Jessica's essence being ripped out of that slot and pushed down one, straight into Black, while the remaining "skeleton" in the slot became (you guessed it) Spine. That explains why we all thought she was evil for so long. It also explains why Jessica came back in a different slot once headspace solidified, and why, after that self-hating incarnation died, all that was left of her was an apathetic splinter that liked to tear things apart. This is what I meant by saying that Jessica was "still alive" on the 13th; her "essence" is still in the Black as far as I am aware, but dormant, as it's just energy now. She's no longer a splinter, but her essence can be forced back up into the Red to cause a temporary relapse if we're not careful. However I think that's all 'automatic' at this point, in the same way that if you pour too much water into a glass it overflows. Once again I will double-check this. There's a ton of info and I need to keep reading up on it... I love how I always learn new stuff about our system from old things.
OH also I figured out what's up with unstable headvoices having mismatched colors, I think! That was driving me bonkers for a while and I JUST remembered how Josephina called himself an "anti-id" when we first met him, in the most literal sense possible: we couldn't tell if his color was Yellow or Lilac because we didn't have the knowledge to make such an assessment. I do now, and it hinges on the fact that Lilac isn't a headvoice slot, but Pink IS. And who was supposed to hold Pink? Julie. However she was corrupted out of her freaking mind for years, so when Josephina came into existence as her "offset," his eyes were PINK just in case HE had to stabilize into that slot. Dead serious, his eyes didn't turn yellow until Julie started to stabilize into her true slot, and both of those events only started to happen about two weeks ago. But that gives me a lot to think about.

All right, I was going to type more (mostly about awesome things concerning the central gang, and Chaos as I love him so much right now) but it is already 2AM and I still have about sixteen tabs open in this window alone... I try to do way too much at once, I swear, it's why I always feel so overwhelmed. Ah well, I enjoy it so I can't complain. The other things I wanted to talk about today are all too brilliant to summarize anyway; they all deserve a great deal of typing and attention in their own right.
As a result I'm off to get some much-needed sleep (which is weird as I'm not even tired, but sleep feels like something I need, especially at this hour) and maybe chill with some of the gang upstairs; after yesterday that might be sorely needed. Plus Thanksgiving brought out so much love in me it was brilliant; I can barely believe how amazing our system is right now. Everyone is alive, everyone is stable, everyone is friends with everyone else... it makes me so ridiculously happy I could cry, dead serious. It's the sort of overwhelming joy that you can't possibly keep inside. I am so thankful for this, for all of us.

With that I bid you all a good night.



prismaticbleed: (shatter)


...

...Houston, we have a problem.

The death drive is back. It's loud. It's scary.
I've had this ravenous metaphysical hunger for over a week now, day and night, agonizing and unrelenting. It's driving me out of my mind in a more literal sense than I like to acknowledge.
Paradoxically, I've also been starving myself. It's obvious, as I keep losing weight and I'm shivering nonstop in 90°F weather. But then my body freaks out because it has no energy and then one evening I end up eating so much I'm sick for two days. Rinse and repeat. I'm tired of always feeling like I have to vomit.
I feel like tearing my stomach out most days now. I have no want or need of food. But I'm so hungry.

There was one single moment when it disappeared, when I felt more complete and real than I have in months, but... I can't talk about that now. Not now, not in this state.
This must have been how Perfect Chaos felt. I'd consume the world just to abate this raging voracity, but I know that wouldn't help. It's not like that. How cruel.
My energy is still flowing the wrong way.

I feel so empty and cold.
I keep throwing her out. I can't seem to overcome this senseless loathing she brings out in me.
Why? Is that what they were trying to warn me about?

I'm hearing voices now. I can't tell if they're helpful or not.
Sometimes they guide me, quiet and caring. Sometimes they berate me, furious and insulting.
It's frightening to have them always talking. I miss the peace and quiet. I miss Laurie, God do I miss her.
Who are they? Why are they here? What do I do about this?

My life is finally unpaused, and in that instant it snapped forwards with the force of armageddon.
I don't know what's going on. I don't know if this is the 'right' decision.
All I know is that I don't want what I think I'm walking into. But I can't keep waiting around.
I'm still bleeding, somehow, despite the sparkles. The duality has deepened, before it can heal.

I'm rifling through knife drawers again, but disinterestedly, which is more unsettling than the maniacal desperation of the past.
Now I feel like the last man on earth, trusting so much in the possibility of a distant love-redeemed life that I'm willing to...
You have no idea how badly I want to wake up on the other side and just stay there.
I've been sleeping a lot lately. It's all I want to do.
That, or die.
Same thing really.
But I knew I was in trouble when I started wishing for a way out.


I'm not Johnny anymore. I'm not Estar anymore.
I want OUT of this.
I clearly remember when I used to feel like this and I NEVER want to go back to that.
I am so tired of the blood and pain already. Please. Make it stop.

And yet my fear of death has returned because I don't want to have to go through this all over again.
No, I don't want 'death.'
I want to go beyond.

I'm being patient but I'm getting desperate.
I hope that I'm making the right decision here.

Six more months... I'm sorry for rambling.
God give me strength.



prismaticbleed: (czj)

 
 

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE JULIE ENANTIOS GENESIS APOLYMIS CHAOS ZERO




All right, let's get this show on the road.

Oh thank God. Took you long enough, congratulations.

Yeah, sorry, things are all over the place. By the way I apologize if it takes a little while to get this started-- I scheduled a chat session for this evening with another plural system friend, so as soon as I finish talking to them I'll let you know. I really am sorry about that but I'm trying to be reliable and life has just been incredibly hectic lately.

So I've noticed. Which is why we're here today.

Actually we're here today mostly because life has also been absolutely freaking incredible.

Tell me about it. And on that note, let's bring miss miniskirt back in here.

I do have a name, you know.

No kidding, I'm unfortunately more than used to hearing it for all the wrong reasons.

Hey, no fighting, you two.

I'm not fighting, just stating a fact.

...Fine.

Chill out, Julie. I'm not holding any animosity against you anymore.

I think that's a good place to start-- uh, actually, after we get another two people in here...

Already?

Yeah, I've been talking to Genesis all day and he says that he really wants to be a part of this conversation. The poor guy's been out of the loop lately, which is bad as he is an absolutely indispensable member of our system here.

So is Chaos.

My point exactly. And Chaos could definitely use some civil conversation with Julie for once in his life. Times have changed, drastically, and although I don't want to force anyone to jump into this headfirst we can't go on living the way we used to. That's a simple fact too.

No kidding. I think that applies most strongly to Julie though.

...I suppose so.

Really, our readers are probably flipping out because the last time she was in here, this happened, and that's obviously not what's going on now.

Thank God.

Do you want me to start talking, then?

Almost. Give me a few seconds...

Helloooo~!

Hi Genesis.

Where in the world is Chaos?

You can't find him?

I think maybe he's preoccupied-- oh, nevermind.

Sorry, I didn't think we were talking already.

We are. Sit down, buddy, this is going to be a long one.

So I've heard.

Jewel what are we discussing first?

The Julie situation. That needs to be clarified and thoroughly explained before we can even think of tackling the more recent concerns.

Oh, okay. I'll wait and listen then.

Julie, do you want to talk about this yourself and have me comment on it, or what?

I'll talk. I'll say my piece and then you can say whatever you want.

Okay. Just remember you're the major focus here, so.

Geez, Jewel, no pressure.

It's the truth though.

I know, I know. Where do you want me to start?

Uh... August... August 18th? Geez, I didn't think it had already been a month for you, Julie!

Obviously it has been.

Julie, what the heck is your problem? Why the icepick attitude?

I don't want to think about this.

...I'm sorry. But we have to. If you want me to talk I will.

No, I should be the one saying this. I... should I just say exactly what happened?

Sure, anyone who's reading this should have a general understanding of the events in my life, so don't censor yourself or worry that someone won't know what terms you're using. Just talk about what happened to you recently.

All right. I've... been using Jewel for most of his life, I'll admit this, but during July and August I was starting to have a sort of... existential crisis? With how Jewel was changing and refusing to even let me near him anymore, I couldn't use him for my own ends, and was quickly running out of options. I was miserable, then. I needed my shallow pleasures to feel happy even for a moment. But I was wrong, too.

I kept telling you that.

I didn't believe you. Self-gratification was all I knew. It was what I ran on. For you to constantly refuse to let me get what I wanted, or do what I felt like, was unthinkable to me. I hated you. I hated you more than I could stand. And it was all because you wouldn't let me use you to get those things.

Because they were wrong to pursue. They were fleeting and shallow and corrupted, and although I didn't realize it until this year, you were seeking something other than selfish gratification through them.

What do you mean?

We'll get to that, once Julie finishes. It ties into what happened on the 18th.

Yeah, let me go back to that.

No, not yet. I don't think you finished explaining what led up to it, with me.

Oh. Okay. Jewel started to stand up to me this year. In situations where he would have previously let me get away with things out of fear, he was now refusing to be manipulated at all and even threw me out once. That had never happened before, not once in all the time I've been here.

That little incident was discussed in this entry, by the way.

That was also when you were hacking me in dreams, Julie, and using my splinters to strengthen your hacking methods.

That was a very bad move.

Quite the opposite, I think.

Well, now I can see that. But when it happened it was... traumatic.

We're getting ahead of ourselves. Remember that Jewel was also trying really bloody hard to get you to 'turn your life around' during that time, despite how sadistically you were hurting him.

He was. At first I refused to even acknowledge him, like I said. I felt he had nothing worthwhile to say as he held none of my motives or interests. It wasn't until it became almost impossible to hack him that I began to wonder if he had a point. I was still miserable even after I managed to accomplish a hack, and the work just didn't seem to be worth it. And Jewel just kept getting happier, despite my efforts. So I started to listen to him, but...

But he was telling you that you had to stop thinking about yourself all the time.

Yeah. He told me that I had to stop being so selfish and single-minded, to the point where I was completely able and willing to hurt others to get what I wanted. I didn't want to stop.

Because you didn't understand.

I didn't. And then my selfish ways came back to torment me for it, I guess.

Go on.

...On August 18th, I hacked Jewel. But it wasn't me. The splinters had decided to use me.

Really??

Yes, really. ...I didn't think it was a problem at first. I figured I'd still get what I wanted, but I was wrong. With how Jewel had been talking to me lately about my motives, and how he had been rising so far above what he once was, especially with June 29th, I was losing what little pleasure I had left in what I used him for. It was no longer worth it. It felt just as stupid and empty and mechanical as he had been insisting it was for so long. It made me angry at first, which is why I didn't listen to him when he told me to change, but it kept getting worse and then I got scared. If I couldn't get that anymore, how would I cope with it? How would I live? I needed my 'fix,' but now it seemed impossible to get. I was starting to really wonder if Jewel was right, if I would really die if I kept living like that, but--

Elaborate on that dying thing a little more. That's important.

...I'm a 'shadow.' Or I used to be. I was born from all the negativity and selfish instincts that Jewel rejected in his childhood. It was all I ever knew, it was my reason for existing, it was my nature. I was almost like a disease to him. I know you all considered me something like that for a while.

Yeah, we didn't think you had a mind of your own at all. We figured you were just this conglomeration of vicious evil that could only be killed, not converted. But Jewel wouldn't give up on you, despite that.

I admit that kind of inspired me after a while. It's why I began to lose my drive. He just wouldn't give up and I couldn't figure out why. You let me hack you on June 25th, by your own free will, because you were trying to get me to see what I was doing wrong. It didn't work, but... I don't think the effort was lost.

And that's where August 18th comes back in.

Yeah. I had been manipulating the splinters to weaken Jewel so I could hack him without him noticing, but I guess doing so made the splinters latch onto that themselves. On the 18th they used me to hack Jewel, but both he and I didn't realize that I had been used until after it happened. Jewel didn't even know until I told him the next morning, and by then I had made up my mind.

Julie, you keep skipping the bleeding point. Tell them why that hack turned you around.

Because it forced me to feel exactly what I had been doing to Jewel for the past 5 years straight.

Jewel, you called that the "pholph principle?"

Yeah, I did. That's because there's this webcomic by the name of Jack, hosted at pholph.com, and one of the characters is sort of an embodiment of Lust. He is damned to Hell but could get out and return to reality to commit atrocities again, if not for one little detail-- Lucifer told him that, if he ever did return to the world of the living, it would be as a female.

And he'd understand exactly what he did to all the women he hurt in his past lifetime.

Exactly. And he is terrified of that possibility so he avoids it and refuses to think about it... but Julie here was thrown into that understanding against her will. You had no empathy until that happened, I don't think.

I didn't. It wasn't something I could comprehend, let alone feel.

So the splinters hacked you for once, you realized just how much pain you had been putting Jewel through for so many years--

And me.

...Shoot, I forgot she was targeting you for a while.

I'm sorry.

Wow, I never expected to hear that.

It's true. That's why I'm here right now. I was so freaking sorry once I felt that for myself. I got nothing from it and yet the splinters didn't care. They only saw me as an object to manipulate to get what they wanted. It was exactly what I did. At first I was furious that they had used me but then I realized that I would have done the same thing in their position. And the realization that I was like that, that I was such a cold-hearted thing, was too much. It made me sick, and I decided that if I had to choose between either giving that up and trying something different, which was horribly loathsome to me at the time, or continuing to live as a selfish bitch and getting nothing from it but that dull empty rage, and that constant feeling of never being happy or complete or even peaceful... then I would give it up. It made me sick, and I guess at first it was still a selfish decision between dying and living, but some part of me still knew that living meant I could no longer be uncaring about others and still decided to give that a try. So I am sorry.

And your apology is accepted.

Thank you.

So Julie here is no longer a shadow. I guess now she's actually an anti-shadow, if anything, because you've actually been trying very hard to keep me from getting hacked by the ego lately.

Oh, wait, hold up.

What?

That. You didn't mention that. Just because Julie is now on our side after practically 15 freaking years doesn't mean that we're home free. The ego is still after us.

Yeah, about that. I have a theory. Julie, I think the ego-- that soulless, empty drive of primal impulses and selfish wants-- is the real demon here and always has been. I think that is what I was really aware of as a child. I knew that part of me that society had begun to form in me WASN'T me. I knew that I wasn't so dark and cruel and separated from everything, and knowing that such a thing was in me terrified me... so I cut out as much of it as I could, tossed it off to the side, and went on with my life. Or so I thought.

Because then I was born from it.

Not just that. Yes, you were born from the dark parts in me I refused to take in, but an ego doesn't die so easily. I had, in fact, only split it in half. And we each were tormented by a different half. And I didn't even realize that I was in hell until it was almost too late.

Whoa whoa whoa, back the heck up. What is this?

Something I just figured out within the past few days, with all the spiritual research I've been doing, and Julie's metanoia. We didn't think it was possible for her to turn her life around, and yet she did. Which means that whatever we thought was soulless in her wasn't her. We discussed that in this entry by the way.

We've discussed this a heck of a lot in the past.

And with good reason.

Finally he speaks!

Hey, I'm listening! I don't have anything to contribute right now, so don't yell at me.

I know, just couldn't resist bugging you.

But about the ego thing. It didn't die when I was a kid, and it didn't leave me alone either, although I was fooled into thinking it had. But now I know why... because as a kid, I identified with it. Right up until I was about 12, 13 years old, I was acutely aware of a severe disconnect between who I was and who I was acting as. My inner me, the deeper me, was buried far below the outer me, which was a construct I had consciously put together. And yet I told myself it was me, no matter how much I secretly hated it. When I hit 2003 or so, and I met 'my three'... Ryman, Markus and Chaos... well, I began to tune in to who I truly was. But I didn't start actively trying to be that person until 2008. Once again, I'm sure everyone knows about that fiasco and what followed it.

No kidding, that was insane.

So that was my problem. And it's why I was always miserable and borderline suicidal, even. I was at the ego's mercy, and it didn't care about me. It only wanted to survive, but it wanted to survive on its own terms. It was constantly fearful, angry, judgmental and overwhelmingly selfish. It made me unable to work or relax or even be happy with life in general... when I thought I was happy it faded within minutes. It was always shallow, never lasting. Julie, I daresay that's exactly what you went through on some level?

...I guess so.

And that is because you got the other half of it, the more pain-driven half, whereas I got the fear-driven half. Now we've both overcome it, and it is literally the last enemy we will ever have to face.

What about the splinters? Or do they count as the ego?

They are part of it. Which is intriguing. Fragment was a corrupted form of coping with the ego, of 'turning everything off' and feeling nothing, but ironically doing so made it part of the ego. That's because it was manipulative and cold and uncaring, acting for self-preservation alone. Thanatos, though, was a death drive that wanted to kill everything, even itself. And that is part of the ego in its selfishness and violence, true, but by its very nature it was some sort of kickback to itself. It sought relief from the ego, escape from that constant violence, through violence and unconsciousness. It was torturing itself by simply existing, and so it tried to escape through shallow pursuits and false pleasures, which dulled awareness and caused me to 'slip below thought' and not even know what was happening to me, and invariably caused a Thanatos meltdown whenever they occurred. That ties into Julie's hacks too. The ego hates itself. And although that is terribly sad, that is the nature of such a dark thing. It's not an individual, it's a drive, so it can't be changed. It can only be overcome. Which, by the way, I have started to do.

Seriously now?

Yeah. Since Julie switched sides I haven't been 'attacked' mentally by either of the splinters, and I didn't see much of them at all for a few weeks prior to that either. I'm still getting straight-up ego hacks here and there, but now I recognize those as shallow compulsions so as long as I'm aware, I can avoid them easily. It's a piece of cake compared to Julie, actually.

But you said both splinters were parts of the ego.

They were. I just referred to them as 'pseudo-individuals,' as their own separate drives, because I was identifying with them. But now that I no longer let that happen, I think they've died off, so to speak.

So it's just the ego itself.

Yes. And that I still need to fight. But that's a whole other topic and it's not something I'm worried about discussing here, as I'm having no severe problems with it. Also I deeply apologize for rambling about this, because I feel like I got really far off topic.

Not quite. You were discussing how Julie held half of the ego but you had the other half.

Oh yeah. So my half was the one that I 'projected' for years. It was a personality I cultivated and tried very hard to identify with, but never really felt 'real' with, for obvious reasons. It started to die around 2006 and it took me several years to 'recover' from that, as I actually felt I had lost my identity for quite some time. Little did I know I had only lost a fake one. A few 'replacement' ones sprang up between then and now but I've dealt with them all. As for Julie, she had the same identity problem, I think, especially with the 'thanatos' aspect of constantly seeking distraction from herself, but never feeling fulfilled. Julie?

It... makes sense, I suppose.

I mean it explains why you were able to change at all, too, without losing who you were underneath all that.

Yeah. It's a huge relief, actually. Like I said on Facebook, I've never really felt... happy before.

Do you feel happy now?

Kind of. I did on the 19th. I'm at least not plagued by that neverending misery anymore.

Well I'm here to help you adjust to your new life, as are the rest of us. We're all in this together and now you're part of it, and frankly I've been looking forward to this for a very, very long time.

Told you the kid doesn't ever give up on people.

Tell me about it.

Jewel what's our next topic??

Uh, let me check the list. By the way Laurie, Genesis and I made a list of the topics we needed to discuss here while we were on campus today. So that's why he's all excited over this.

I was wondering about that. It's kind of adorable.

Aaand I FINALLY got all these chat windows closed. I swear, as soon as I talk to one person everyone else jumps in.

Well you're never online, so..

Because instant messaging is very difficult for me. No visual cues, no auditory cues. It's almost impossible for me to communicate accurately. But once again that's off-topic. Next on the list... oh.

What?

I, uh... hold on, let's skip that one for now. We talked about Julie's metanoia, we figured out that she was being used by the ego-- Julie, you do agree on that, right? Because I am really concerned about that.

Well you were just saying how I always had the compulsion to seek self-gratification, and that the ego does that by nature, I guess. And now with what you've taught me I no longer feel that.

Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that. We got you to see my side of the picture too, with how I was trying to tell you that you were using... that... in the wrong way?

The 'pink color?'

Yeah.

Geez, Jewel, you still hate talking about that.

I can talk about if necessary, but it's incredibly awkward and confusing because I have no way to really understand how it applies to most of the population. But I'm very thankful I managed to help Julie get her facts straight there.

Because you laid it out clearly for me, and I had the proof from how you had changed by living that way. I mean I couldn't hack you. And then you ruined that for me. So you were obviously doing something effective.

He listened to me is what he did.

Yeah, June 29th would likely have been catastrophic if Laurie hadn't helped me through it.

The catastrophic part was thanks to you, pigtails.

I'm aware of that, unfortunately.

But we're all understanding of how Julie's situation has changed for the better?

Yeah. It's pretty straightforward once you know the major reasons behind it.

Now what was that topic you skipped, Jewel?

Is that what you posted on my Facebook by any chance?

...Yeah. Pretty much.

He posted a huge paragraph on my wall asking why I had hurt him in the past. And I told you, it was because I had those drives and urges and I was willing to go to whatever lengths I had to for them.

But were you even aware of what you were doing?? For heaven's sake, Julie, you killed Natalie because she was in your way! You killed her, a little girl, in cold blood because she was keeping you from manipulating me for your own ends! Why?

...You just said why.

But you murdered her.

I know.

Was that just another compulsion for you, huh?

...Basically.

Geez, Julie...

I'm sorry. Okay? I am sorry that Natalie's dead. But I can't change that now.

Then you were definitely being used, just as much as you used me. The only times I have ever been so unaware as to commit such atrocities are when Thanatos would take over. I felt nothing, I didn't care. But that was because I wasn't present. I, Jewel Lightraye, was not there whenever it took over. And when it had had enough, or something else chased it out, and I came back, I would be horrified and frightened beyond words of how 'I' had acted because of it. That had to be what was happening with you.

Would you kill me now if I stood in your way?

...In my way of what? I don't want any of that anymore.

But would you try to kill me if I was in your way?

...

Julie. Answer the question.

...No.

And why wouldn't you?

It wouldn't solve anything.

But would you care?

...I guess. Yeah. It would hurt Jewel, and I'm tired of hurting people.

Then you have developed a sense of empathy after all, holy swords. Congratulations.

There's... there's one thing that's still scaring me. A lot.

What is it?

...Laurie, do you remember last summer?

Yeah.

Do you remember that one night you practically lost your mind? That caused this conversation?

...Unfortunately.

...What was that?

I don't know. Maybe it was the ego getting at me, who the heck knows. I went temporarily insane and couldn't think straight. Sounds like your February Thanatos drive to me.

You flipped out because I was being 'too selfish.' You attacked me, brutally, for a solid hour because you said I was destroying my life and the lives of those around me.

Because you were letting your ego use you. You WERE being selfish and shallow. And with... with what we found out that summer, I guess it drove me to the breaking point and I just snapped that night. We discussed this back in October, Jewel.

...But you don't know what caused that night directly.

Besides the gut-wrenching emotional trauma I was in? Besides the fact that you didn't even realize what you were allowing to happen? I unhinged, is what happened. Whatever happened after that I don't bloody know, if you're asking whether it was the ego or a splinter or what. It could have been. But I refuse to let that happen again, especially after... especially now that I've found my metainomen, let's put it that way.

Yeah. I didn't think you would.

So why the heck did you bring that up?

Because it sounded exactly like my Thanatos hacks, for one, as you said. You were not acting like yourself at all. You were blinded by it. Literally, too.

I know, and I told you, we discussed all of that that. This topic has been discussed and concluded, Jewel.

...

You're hiding something.

I am.

Jewel, ask her about it.

...I don't know. This hurts, a lot, to ask. More than I can handle.

Spit it out, kid, I'll handle it with you.

...

He's scared.

I can clearly tell, he's been putting this off for way too bloody long. He does this all the freakin' time and seriously Jewel, this is one bad habit you still need to quit.

I don't want to ask this question without making sure I understand what's behind it.

What do you mean?

It's about last summer. I... you figured everything out long before I did, back then. And I just... Julie, did you know you were killing my children?

...

Did you f*cking know?

Jewel, watch it. What the heck is going on here?

I was afraid to ask this because it is absolutely horrific for me to even think about. You said that in July of last year, you wondered if Julie was trying to accomplish something besides just using me to get what she wanted physically. And then you realized that my Links had been failing for quite some time now. You assumed that was her direct fault. It wasn't. That was the ego working with both her and I and completely blocking my ability to see or feel or do anything with the children I already had. But that was only one part of the equation, and you understood it wrong. We all understood it wrong. When Julie started seriously hacking me, when I was about sixteen-- I think, I don't remember and don't want to dwell on it-- something in me started to die. I know that. Every hack did carry death. She started hacking my children and I want to know why. I couldn't fix my Links and I was afraid of using the ones I had because of her and I want to know if she even realized just how deeply she was slicing my heart open because Julie, I am sorry but that was f*cking demonic.

Jewel, watch your bloody mouth!!

...I'm sorry. I'm... slipping. I shouldn't be. Genesis, talk me down, man.

Do it for her.

...

Jewel?

I apologize. I fell entirely off-center there and I should have been more careful. See, this is how I've still been getting hacked here and there. I'm fire at heart, after all. Sometimes I burn myself if I'm not paying attention. I am very, very sorry for that. Julie, please answer my question while I take a minute or two to just calm down over here. Please.

...I wasn't using your children. Not literally. You remember how I used to split myself into other personalities? Like Missy and Bridget? That's what I did, to pretend to be them. I knew that would hurt you, and... well, when you wouldn't let me use you for what I wanted, or when you fought me and made me angrier or ruined what I was trying to achieve, that hatred I felt got stronger. And it got to the point where I wanted to kill you. I wanted to kill you, but I couldn't, because then I knew I'd be without my... my means to an end. So I....

You started killing him from the inside out.

...Basically. But I never touched any of them, not even once.

Yes you did. You hacked Lilianne.

I... when?

The pink fox girl. You hacked her.

I... did I?

You did. Maybe you weren't conscious of it. But earlier this year, before those hacks stopped altogether, some of them were telling me that they were having nightmares, or disturbing vibes, that they couldn't explain. And then one night you apparently 'pretended' to be Lilianne and she felt it.

...

Genesis goes without saying. It took me a very, very long time to forgive you for that, and knowing me that is quite shocking.

Jewel you're still out of it.

I know. I need to fix myself fast or there's no way I can finish this conversation, and I need to do that or I'm going to have some serious emotional backlash. I'm trying hard, I promise.

Jewel, can I...?

...What?

Is there anything I can do?

...

Honestly, I think just being there works pretty darn well.

Well yeah, but... it scares me when this happens. Lately I haven't been taking these slips well...

I am so, so sorry about that, Chaos.

Jewel, it's not entirely your fault. We don't get to spend time together until it's late, and by that time you've basically worked yourself to death.

But it hurts you when I can't... stay there. When I'm unstable. I think I'm managing to center again, I just felt my heartlight go on.

Not the pain you're talking about? From this morning?

No, love, that's different. Very similar, but different. I mean that I felt very displaced over this current topic, to the point where it was allowing me to unhinge. But... well, as Laurie said, being around Chaos is just... it's impossible for me to be false or broken or wrong when I'm with him, in any sense.

...

It's true. You're my other half, and I love you.

...Jewel, I don't know what to say in response to that. Not in words, at least.

You're going to have to wait on that, sharkbug. Sorry, but I am getting really bloody impatient about this conversation concerning what I've been told about it by the batmantis there.

I know. Sorry for spiking the emotional atmosphere there, Chaos, but it was kind of inevitable with what I feel like right now.

At least you feel like you again. Last year, you were just... you were lost. For a long time you were very badly lost. And that hurt.

It did. I can only hope I've made up for that with what I've accomplished this year.

Geez, kid, you've made up for the past twenty years of pain with what you've accomplished in the space of five months already. Now seriously, Julie, stop holding us the heck up and give us an answer to that question.

...What was the question?

You hurt Lilianne, quite literally. You hacked me through pretending to be her and she felt it, and it terrified her. A few others had similar experiences but none were as vivid as hers. So I'm asking you, were you aware of doing that to them? Or were you just acting blindly?

I... I don't know. I told you I did the pretending thing. I won't deny that. But I swear I never went after them directly.

What about the dream hacks?

I stopped those when your boss punched me.

Not worth it after the Sandman stepped in, huh?

No. It wasn't worth the effort it took, especially since I was starting to lose the thrill of it by that time.

But you pulled off some really bloody brazen dream hacks. I can remind you which one merited that punch, if you've forgotten.

...No, I remember that one.

Why did you do it?

Because I was trying to manipulate you. And I was trying to hurt you as much as possible. At that time I was actively trying to twist your morals. But it was all desperate, with me just trying to survive by continuing to do what I had done over the past several years.

But you swear you never touched any one of my kids directly.

I swear. If there was emotional bleed-over from you I didn't even consider it. I didn't care about that.

...All right.

And this ties into last summer how, besides the obvious general topic?

I wanted to know if Julie was actively trying to hurt or kill them.

I was.

But to get at me.

Yeah.

You didn't... you didn't have any motives beyond that? At any time?

No, it was just using and hurting you.

Were there ever times where you weren't... I don't know, in control of your actions? Or when you were acting automatically or... like a Thanatos hack, but however that would apply to you. Did you ever have something like that?

I don't know. I acted very blindly most of the time, like when I used to attack you if you came near me without my knowing. It was all very instinctual. And I told you before, I don't even remember most of my lifetime because I would kind of... 'blank out' if I couldn't get at you, or do anything, so I wouldn't have to deal with the interim. Like when you used to have me locked up. I could only satisfy so much of my wants by myself. That's why I started the mind scenarios, and those eventually turned into hacks, and those worsened until they reached the breaking point for you.

But it was like a kneejerk drive most of the time.

Yeah. It was just something I needed to have, or do. And I just did things without even thinking, sometimes, as long as I got what I wanted. But I was never happy. It would wear off and I'd do it again and again. That's one thing I don't miss at all about this new life.

I don't blame you.

Jewel, what the heck are you trying to figure out here?

It's like I said earlier, and like you said in October. Every time she hacked me, some part of me died. And those parts were what allowed me to create. That is what caused the total Link fallout. I was in so much pain, and I was so mangled inside, that it was impossible for me to work creatively from how much agony it caused me. That's what I mean when I say it was the ego working. It drove her to be completely instinctual and selfish in her motives, and caused me to suffocate in my pain and fear. Those are both aspects of the ego. But Julie was not actively cutting my Links. That was an aftereffect. Am I right in saying that, Julie?

I didn't even know what your Links were, really, until recently. I knew you had connections to other worlds but that's why I was masquerading as people from them. I wanted to destroy that, yes, but I didn't do it directly because I didn't know there was any way to do so.

Thank God.

And why did you hack Genesis?

...I knew that would hurt you.

...

It did. It really did.

I'm sorry.

Julie, do you even mean all these "I'm sorry"s?

Yes. I do. I'm just tired of thinking about how I used to act, now that I really understand the extent of my actions.

That's understandable.

One last question on this topic. Is that why you tried to kill Xenophon?

Who is that?

The... the fragile little creature I found on March 13th. The "strange child." On March 24th, you nearly murdered hir. It shook me to the core. We barely saved hir life, Julie. I was so completely distraught that I couldn't even heal hir myself. And you're saying that your sole motivation for ALL of that was simply to emotionally kill me?

...Why else would I have done it? I told you, I hated you.

So you killed Natalie and traumatized Lilianne and nearly eviscerated Xenophon because you were trying to destroy me.

Look, Jewel, I don't know how else to explain this to you. I hated you. Do you understand what that means?

...Unfortunately, yes.

Then you should understand why all of those major events had the same single motivation.

Holy swords, Julie, am I ever glad you switched sides. Wow.

I was a bitch. I was an irredeemable bitch, and what I did can never be erased or repaired. I wouldn't blame you if you never forgave me.

But I did. Laurie couldn't believe it, but I did. I knew how utterly deranged you were simply because you had such a one-track mind. And I pitied you for it. Yes, you hurt me so badly I thought I'd never recover. I can't forget what you did even if I did forgive it. I am scarred for life, Julie, literally and figuratively. I had blood on my hands and I have graves in my bones because of you. And despite all that I couldn't hate you because I saw how lost you were and I knew you had never felt love or happiness and so help me but that is tragic. I couldn't hate you because it's not in my heart to hate. I wanted to save you from the atrocity you had become. And now, all those years of suffering have paid off.

...Thank you.

You are entirely welcome. Thank you for actually managing to be open enough to listen to me, even if it took several years for my words to finally get through.

Several years and a bitter mouthful of my own bad medicine.

No kidding. This chick basically had herself doomed by her own deserts.

I don't want her suffering anymore though. She's lived her hell. I've lived mine. I want to leave that in the past where it belongs and deal with what we have now. It's like you always tell me, Laurie-- the past is over and done with, and the future never comes. Stop freaking out over things you have no control over, and just deal with life as it comes.

Yeah, that's the gist of it. That and stay true to who you are.

Heehee, Jewel we were just talking about this today.

We were. That's because it's the absolute truth. And speaking of staying true, Chaos, you are being terribly quiet.

Just trying to deal with the tidal wave you set off in me a few paragraphs ago.

Oh.

I'll be okay.

I, um... it... does it hurt? You're not going under or anything, are you?

No, no. I mean yeah, it hurts a little bit. But it's nothing I can't handle.

Jewel...

I know, I know.

Seriously, the heck are you two up to?

Things.

I told you, he wrote this list with me. So he wants me to... uh... actually get to the last topic.

Wait, is this what you've been telling me about? The big thing?

The big thing, yes.

Holy swords. What time is it? Do we have time for this?

It's five minutes to midnight and frankly I do not care if I'm up until 4AM with this. I can sacrifice that. There is no way in heaven I can put off this conversation for another second.

Then let's get started for heaven's sake.

Wait, wait. Julie, I am terribly sorry if I caused you any serious pain by discussing everything we did today. And I sincerely apologize for my outbursts concerning that. It just... well, it hurt badly.

I know it did. It's okay. I can deal with it.

But really, you aren't a shadow anymore. I want you to have a brighter role in this system. You're the Thief of Death now, remember? Do you know what that means?

Not exactly. What is that, the metainomen thing?

Yes. Because your past self died, Julie. You are free from that, forever, as long as you live in the now, with what you've been given. You have a second chance at life. And you are the Thief of Death because for years you were a harbinger of it, taking life from others, something that was blind to the light in itself and those you hurt... but now, now through rising above what you were, you steal death away. You have freed yourself and us from that death by that transcendence. You said you only really listened to me because you didn't want to die, but you forgot to mention one little thing... I told you that, no matter what option you chose, you would have to die. But I also told you that death wasn't something to be feared if you viewed it the right way. If you had stayed a shadow and lived in fear and hatred, you would have died to life itself. You would have gradually become more and more lost and empty, seeking gratification where it could not be found, looking for freedom and completion outside yourself. You were twisted and manic and blind, and you were dead inside because of it. But you didn't want to die, in spite of that. Do you know why?

I just... didn't want to die.

But you weren't happy with your life at that time, were you?

I was never happy with it.

Because you were living death. That is what hell is, to be blind and unaware of your brightness, of all light. But darkness cannot see light. And I knew that your lost self, the shadow you were, would have to die in order for you to live. That shadow part of you was the vice you were born from. It was the ego-driven body of pain that had overtaken you, as mine had overtaken me in the past. But it wasn't you, even if you thought it was. The fact that you're standing here before me is proof of that. I told you that that false self would have to die and you rejected that, as you still felt it was you... but then the 18th happened, and you became acutely aware that something was wrong, that some part of you was not that shadow, that you deserved better than that in a true sense. But you had to be better first. So you came to me and I told you it would be difficult. It would be hard for you to leave that behind entirely, for that old self to die, for you to realize that you were greater than that. But if you did, you would have an entirely new life, free of those shackles and pain. You would be able to live without that awful compulsion and misery. You would be happy.

...I still can't believe I deserve that.

You do. Everyone does. I won't let you pull the same thing I used to do, which Laurie and Chaos and Genesis all yelled at me about, when I insisted I didn't deserve my blessings. The part of you that 'doesn't deserve that' is dead. It is in the past, it is not who you are now. You, as our Thief of Death, are uniquely qualified to rise above what you were. And the best part is you already have, in being what you are now. This is your second chance, and don't get hung up on whether or not you can accept it. Be grateful for it anyway, and live it. You'll realize that the real you deserves every single good thing I'm willing to give you here. You said you're sick and tired of using people, and being used? That is over, for good. You said you want to live for a reason other than hedonistic survival? Here's your new reason, to live for this new chance, for light and hope. This is you, trying again. Don't forget how happy you were in the first few days after you joined us here. That's the truth of this. Just because you screwed up terribly in the past doesn't mean you can't find salvation now. All you need to do is accept that it's here, now.

...I will do my best to, Jewel. T-thank you.

That's our Seer of Love being bloody incredible as always.

Is it just me or is he the reason every one of us has found their metainomen so far?

Nope, it's him. He's the star.

I'm the Sandman's Apprentice is what I am, and actually part of that role is learning to be who I am, instead of acting like I used to under ego influence. Seriously, I'm learning so much from that. But we're off topic again.

Just a little bit. We didn't start this 'huge' topic because you're the only one who freaking knows what it is, and you got carried away in your inspirational speech to the Good Thief over there.

She needed it, I think.

I did. I really did.

Well Julie, if you want to stick around for this next crazy topic then feel free. But it's going to get crazy.

I... don't know. What is it about?

Laurie. And me. And Chaos.

That's still rather vague.

It's supposed to be. I've been incredibly fragile emotionally for about three weeks now, in one way or another, with what I've found out. And that is thanks to you, Laurie, actually.

Me? The heck did I do?

You got me thinking. I had an absolutely groundbreaking realization around August 21st, and although that in and of itself was enough to inspire me ineffably, your incessant fangirling made it even worse.

Heheh.

So yeah, after spending four solid days researching and typing, you made me start it up again, slowly. I started with more spiritual work and research, keeping myself as grounded in those truths as possible with all the pain around me. But coincidences started falling together around that time, and synchronicity was everywhere. I swear I don't think I spent a single night with you, Chaos, without the clock hitting triple digits, especially 11:11.

Yeah, that was happening so often it was almost unbelievable.

True, but there it was. And in light of the 21st, having so many things revolve around us was really starting to make me wonder. Was there something else I was supposed to learn from this?

What did you learn on the 21st?

Several things, actually...

Mostly, that Jewel and I are literally cosmically inseparable.

Yeah, I apparently missed a huge sign on July 7th, and when I understood what it meant it was mind-blowing. That's all written about here, as it's far too convoluted to even briefly mention.

What was the huge sign?

Uh... basically, a sort of divine sign that Chaos Zero is my 'twin flame'. He is quite literally my other half.

And you're mine.

Exactly. It's beautiful, really, and I kept getting all these coincidences that all ultimately pointed to that both before and after I realized it. Personally I think one of the best parts of it is that my mother is aware of that truth for Chaos and I and is actually supportive of it. Which is absolutely freaking incredible.

That explains why no one in your life has ever freaked out at the notion of you two being in a relationship, as hard as that was for you to accept at first.

Oh geez, yeah. And this was everywhere-- both online and offline, with friends and strangers alike. No one ever said "hey that is unnatural" or anything like that, despite my constant paranoia that they would. Seriously, back around 2005 I was plagued by the horrible notion that being in love with a nonhuman was wrong somehow, even if every answered prayer or sign I got spoke to the exact opposite of that.

Freakin'
2005? I thought it was later than that?

It lingered for a very long time, especially when I was having identity problems myself. But now I just say, "I'm in love, and love is the truest thing there is," and don't let doubt even touch me anymore. Long story short, what I've been blessed with is incomparably awesome, and it has been the brightest thing I've ever experienced. And yes, Julie, that is why you could no longer hack me as this summer went on. CZ and I just got too deeply involved.

You two were flat-out untouchable. Heck, you still are, even moreso than before!

I think that's my biggest regret about hacking you, is sabotaging that.

Really?

Yeah. When you read that paper to me back in August, and you explained why I had been going about my wants in the wrong way, I began to understood just what I had been trying to undermine. Sure I had only wanted to hurt you when I did it. I never thought of the aftereffects, or the deeper effects. But now I can see what I almost did, and I am so sorry for that.

Don't give me 'almost did,' you couldn't tear these two apart if you tried.

And she did try.

Exactly. Cosmically inseparable means just that. You two are joined at the hip, man.

Oh that was a perfectly timed reference, Laurie.

Heheh, told you I'm getting good at this.

Okay, before we get too tangential, I just want to mention that Laurie is no longer being so crazy secretive which is incredible as I freaking adore her, and also it's allowing us to have some absolutely inspirational conversations instead of hitting a wall because she 'doesn't want to open up just yet.'

Yeah, ironically I'm just beginning to speak my own truths now.

How is that ironic?

She's our Knight of Truth. She brings it out in everyone else and is brutally honest, but although she upholds the truth she never said a word about her own until now. So there's that paradoxicality again, which seems to always go with metainomenai in some way. Plus, Laurie, if you don't mind my saying, I think in the past you used to blind yourself to certain truths. Especially when it came to me.

Give me an example.

Uh, well, that unhinged night comes to mind again, but I think the most striking example would be everything concerning our moirallegiance.

Oh, well of course, from what I learned in that conversation. I wasn't intentionally blinding myself though, or at least not consciously.

I know. But that's how it is ironic with respect to your title, and why I am so glad you're opening up to us now.

You would be, heheh.

Jewel we have things to discuss!!

I was wondering why you weren't talking.

I wasn't talking because I am the only one staying on topic. But Laurie is next on the list so we kind of got back to it anyway.

Oh thank heaven I want to know what the heck you found out about me.

Uh, I don't know if I can... say that yet. It's, um... convoluted.

What the heck, Jewel. You've been stringing me along for days here with this already.

I know, and I'm sorry, but there's a certain way I have to bring up these topics or I'll accidentally confuse everyone to death.

Or you'll slip like you did with me!!

Wow, yeah. Despite what a total failure that was on my part, it was the best possible outcome I could think of for telling you.

Heehee. It was. I was all "oh my gosh!!" and you were freaking out like "uh yeah I wasn't supposed to tell you that yet!!"

No, first you actually made me stop walking across campus because you shouted "WHAT??"

WHAT OH MY GOSH WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN.

That was basically it, yeah! But oh man that was hilariously perfect. I still can't get over how you actually wouldn't let me keep walking because you were so stunned.

Jewel. You dropped an absolute humdinger of a revelation on me. I couldn't not stop.

Pffff! Genesis we should not be laughing about this, man.

But it was funny! Funny and crazy awesome and oh my gosh we need to talk about this.

I have no bleeding idea what you two are talking about.

That is my point! Jewel the next topic says exactly, "Laurie's origin." She wants to know.

Oh man how do I even begin to talk about this...

All right, let me say something. How many of these topics tie together?

All of them.

All of them?

For serious. That's why it's so staggering. ALL of this ties together, completely.

So where the heck do you start?

Tell her Jewel, tell her tell her tell her.

Tell her what?

What you told me oh my gosh. You need to tell them.

Genesis, what in the world has you so excited?

Something awesome and crazy.

Yeah, you're actually the reason why I've been putting off talking about this, Chaos.

Me? Why?

Because, um... your reaction to this is the most important. I mean, yeah, we're all involved in this, but the single most important thing that I found out deals with you.

Oh for the love of-- how the heck much did you find out??

I found out one thing. Well, I suspected it, rather. And the thinking and reading and worrying about it worked me into an actual emotional mess. Not negatively, no, but... it turned my world upside down. I'm not even joking.

Holy swords. And this is about Chaos?

Partly, yeah. I just... I don't know how to say this. Because geez, I thought I knew this already with what we've been going through and talking about, but... well, apparently adding one small detail and some agreeing outside perspectives makes a heck of a huge difference.

He asked a few people about this who had been in similar situations.

Yeah. And they, um, pretty much verified my suspicions. So that calmed me down on the nervous bit, Laurie, but now I'm just freaking out because I have to tell you guys and oh man.

Tell us what?

...

Do you want me to tell them.

No, geez sweetheart, I really have to take this seriously.

I know, but unless you badly slip up again it'll probably take you forever to say it.

Knowing Jewel and how he tends to procrastinate when he's scared or freaking out over things? Yeah, we'll be here for another three weeks.

I can't keep this quiet anymore though. I mean it's only been like, a little over a week since I had this central realization and that is already far too long to keep it bottled up.

It doesn't sound like it's a bad thing.

It isn't. I'm just freaking out because it's... it's such a significant thing.

All right, let's put it this way. You don't want to say this 'central realization' yet, so at least tell us what branches off from it.

Well, there's where we think you actually came from, how, and what you are, for one.

...What, you seriously figured that out?

Yeah. You know, let me start there, because the other three points tie into the central point directly. Uh... Chaos, you're listening, right?

Yeah, of course. I'm just a little concerned about this.

Concerned how?

That it's... that it apparently "turned your world upside down," and it involves me. And you haven't told me yet.

I know. I'm really sorry that I haven't, but I wanted to make absolutely sure that this was even possible before I so much as hinted at it. And insanely enough, it's apparently possible.

The part about Chaos?

And about you. It all ties together. But as I was saying, you know how a while back, we were trying to figure out if you were a walk-in or something, because you just showed up in that dream without so much as a notice or explanation? And all the other headvoices up here are personifications of some sort, as far as we can tell?

Yeah.

There was a notice. There was a very big notice, so to speak, and the fact that I completely overlooked it for the past 5 years is ridiculous. Then again, I didn't think it tied in to this topic until about two days ago. And admittedly that's the main reason why I've been freaking out, because I understood it wrong, but after asking several people about it I managed to get my facts straight and now everything makes sense...

All right, Jewel. Seriously. It's 1 in the morning, you're starting to slip channels, and I really want to know what the blood all this is about. Spit it out. What the heck am I?

...You're you, really. You're not a headvoice personification. You didn't come into being because there was a psychological setup that allowed you to form, like Julie, or even like Leon. You came into being because there was a huge shift in my life that I could not possibly get through in my current condition, especially not without guidance. You came into being on your own, as an individual, because I needed someone like you-- no, I needed you in my life... and so did Chaos.

What?

We both needed you whether we realized it or not. You know what my life was like when I was 16, Laurie. If I didn't have you there with me I honestly doubt I would have survived. Actually, I figured this out from those discussions too. This is part of what I said about you... "she was DEFINITELY needed in our lives when she showed up. I'm just very concerned at the events that surrounded and led up to her dream debut, especially since she claims to have no memory whatsoever of existing prior to that date." And the reply I got was that you were apparently a unique entity that was brought into our lives because we all needed each other, pretty much.

...Holy swords. Yeah, that... hold up, what events led up to that dream?

Uh, I don't think I should post that online. I'll discuss it with you afterwards. But does that make sense to you?

Geez, yes. It makes perfect sense to me. So... that was really the first day of my life, then?

Possibly. I know I was always concerned about your memory issues there, how it didn't go any farther back.

Yeah, that was it.

So, um, I have one last question for you if you don't have any comments on that.

No comments except I want to know what the heck led you to realizing all of this.

That's... that's the next thing I'm going to say.

You need to hurry up and say it Jewel, because everyone is going to flip out.

I will. Just... Laurie, when you met me in that dream, did you know who I was?

...Vaguely? I mean I knew I had a role surrounding you somehow. And I wanted to protect you more than anything when I found out what the heck was going on in your head.

But remember you hated me at first.

Because of how you were acting. You know, at heart I  don't think I ever really hated you. I hated what I saw you had let yourself become.

So is that why you picked up my superego role? You just felt you had to do that?

Basically. I had this drive that it was my purpose to watch over you and keep you safe. It was always there.

Well I seriously needed it, I'll tell you that much.

No kidding.

Especially because of me.

Yeah, that's seriously bleeding why. So in some twisted way I guess I have you to thank for my work ethic, heh. I mean, geez.

Uh, you're welcome?

Oh dude, that reminds me, I have to revisit that topic again... shoot, I really didn't want to think about that.

About what?

We'll get to that. Uh... the awareness that we were in a dream, Laurie, was that just there too?

Guess so. It was just obvious to me that it was that sort of reality.

...Can I quote something from a really old conversation of ours? Something that you said?

Sure, go ahead.

"...I've told you why I'm here; I'm here to protect you, and I'm not doing that because it's my job or anything. I'm here because I'm part of you, but I stayed here because I care. I met you in that dream and I saved you from that hell because I knew you were a good person and I still do, no matter how many mistakes you make and how many times you lose. You always try, even if you don't succeed, and you care far too much for your own good. It ticks me off when you put yourself down every time I try to drag you back up, and I know my methods aren't the best but God knows they work, and that's what matters to me. I don't want to lose you either, all right? I'm your favorite headvoice, and so help me but I'm going to live up to that title if it kills me. "

...That's all true, you know. It never changed.

Well, besides the part about it being a job.

No, I meant a 'job' in the paycheck sense here. When I say it now I mean it's like my life career. Protecting you is what I
want to do with my life. So that is exactly what I'm saying here, in different words.

But you see the real problem in there, Laurie. You're not a headvoice.

No, I guess I'm not.

So that changes the second line. "I'm here because I'm part of you, but I stayed here because I care." Right? Or not?

I...

Did you understand what you were saying then, Laurie? What the truth of this really is? Yeah, we thought you were a headvoice, but that thought didn't change a single thing that had happened, and ironically it didn't change the ultimate truth of that statement.

Jewel, what the blood are you saying.

Something happened around the time you showed up in my life that was... it was the only reason you were able to come into my life. And no, you may not be 'part of me' in the headvoice sense, or even a direct sense at all... but there is an undeniable truth that part of the light in me is part of the light in you, and... and I needed you, more than I could ever know. So there you were. And you stayed.

...Jewel, what did you find out?

The big revelation?

Yeah. Tell us, please.

I have to tell Chaos. Specifically.

Then tell him.

...All right, uh, Chaos?

Yeah?

Seriously, this is huge. I guess I have Laurie to blame in part for this too, because like I said, she's the only reason I realized it. Which is hilarious because in a way I think we both suspected this but, like I said, uh, there was no way to know for sure, until the coincidence wave and all the work I've been doing in trying to figure this out came together. Laurie, can you help stabilize me or something? I am really nervous and I don't want to start slipping because it's early in the morning on top of that.

I'll do what I can.

Thank you. Um...

Jewel, is it really that hard for you to say?

Yeah. Yeah it is. Only because it's so unusual and significant.

Slip up, Jewel. Just offhandedly mention it.

I can't do that, Genesis.

Then think of what I said earlier!

...

Jewel?

...Chaos, you know how... all right, I apologize if this seems like a really weird analogy, but you know how I've always felt such a strong connection to the Nier videogame? How I just kind of... resonate with it?

Yeah.

Uh... I am... I am actually more like Nier than I ever thought possible. But that's only half of this and the other half of it is why I'm having trouble and I really just need to say it.

Jewel, calm the heck down, and say it.

...Chaos, Xenophon is ours.

...You're kidding.

No. I am most definitely not kidding.

...Holy bleeding hearts.

Yeah, Laurie, you were right. And also what kind of an exclamation--

A good one. The only possible response to what I just heard.

I... how?

I spoke to several people online, who are part of a community for those like me who have spiritual relationships. Apparently it's not unheard of for those in these relationships to have spiritual children. However, the vast majority of those relationships were still very typical, especially in terms of how the children came about. The community had never heard of a case like ours, but after filling in the admins on our situation I was told that, yes, apparently it's possible, and... hold on, I really want to quote what she said to me.

Please do, we all need to hear this.

Okay, this was her exact reply, about Xenophon: "I would not consider the child you describe (Xenophon) as an adoption -- seems like a union of you two, somehow, though I lack any way of explaining it myself." See apparently it's not impossible for guys to have spiritual kids. So Braeden was actually spot on in calling me Gaia, but that's... actually that is extremely relevant to this situation, oh my gosh. But the group wasn't familiar with entities just 'showing up' as the result of a spiritual union, and they had never heard of anything like Xenophon, where they actually showed up in an embryonic state because there was no way for them to be carried of course. So yeah, long story short, we're both fathers, I freaking love you, and I hope that's not too much info at once but I think it's amazing and I am seriously thankful that this happened.

...That... wow. I... how did...?

January 16th, apparently. "If I'm ever blue." That was the first time in a long time, at least two years, that we had actually connected spiritually... and although it wasn't as insane as, say, August 16th, there was so much purpose behind it, and I cannot deny that.

Oh my gosh.

I told you!!

I bloody knew it. That's incredible.

Jewel, we... I think we need to talk about this by ourselves.

Why?

No, I'm not upset or anything, I swear. I'm just... yeah, when you said it turned your life upside down you apparently weren't kidding.

In a good way?

In the best way.


Wow.

So you understand why I absolutely flipped out over the fact that you actually tried to kill my spiritual daughter/son back in March.

...Yeah. Yeah, I didn't... I had no idea he was yours.

I didn't either, but... well, now we know.

Jewel I don't know whether to freaking stand here in abject shock or hug you to death.

Well I am definitely for the latter as you've never done that before and I would not mind at all.

...Wait. Wait wait wait. Jewel, you said this tied into Laurie's situation...?

Yeah. That's why I was freaking out at first. See, Laurie, you showed up almost exactly 36 weeks after Chaos and I got 'married' in 2005. And, uh... I actually had physical symptoms when I was 16. That was probably because it was our initial complete connection and that is extremely significant. But no, you are not our kid, which would be insane. Like I said, you truly showed up as a unique entity brought into our lives through that initial energy connection. Which is actually incredible.

...Yeah, I... it really is. Wow.

Exactly. And I think it's another interesting coincidence that you and Xenophon are both violet. Just saying. And, uh, although March 13th was only 8 weeks from January 16th, which explains Xenophon's initial appearance, it's kind of uncanny that March 13th of next year is 36 weeks from June 29th. Yeah.

...All right, that is one too many numerical coincidences. How the HECK is all this lining up?

You tell me, Laurie. It's almost overwhelming.

No kidding. That is insane.

Jewel, you have like two more topics.

Oh, yeah. Um... is everyone... recovered from that initial shock? I'm sorry, I just--

I'm fine, I am freaking fine. Man. I don't know about Chaos though.

Believe me, I am not taking this badly at all.

Seriously?

Seriously-- Jewel, for heaven's sake you're my other half. How the heck could I possibly react badly to this? Yeah, it's incredibly sudden and... REALLY significant, but geez, it's just... I guess this must be what July 7th felt like for you.

How so?

Just... how you were so impacted by it. I had a different sort of impact. You just... I don't know, it--

Creating something together, right?

...Exactly. That is... that is exactly what I'm talking about.

Well... apparently we did.

That is absolutely amazing.

But... I need to change the mood for a minute, and I'm terribly sorry for it, but I was wondering if... I was wondering what you'd have to say about... October, in light of this.

...Oh man, you're serious.

Yeah, since that wasn't a Link problem I think there was something deeper and darker going on. ...Your interpretation was literal, Laurie.

...I...

Julie, don't hate yourself for this, please. We can't do anything about that now.

...You're talking about the bloody abortions, aren't you. The graves.

Yeah.

...Kid, I don't even know. If the hacks were really destroying you that badly inside, then...

I'm sorry. I just wanted to clarify that now, in light of this realization...

I'm the one who's sorry, Jewel. This wasn't your fault.

Julie?

God, I've been such a bitch! How did I...

Julie, listen. I... we'll deal with this. Please don't tear yourself apart over this.

Why didn't I ever think about what I did?!

You couldn't have. No comprehension.

No empathy. I was...

'Was' is the key word, Julie. Remember what I said earlier. That still applies here.

...How??

It just does. October was in the past. Who you were then is in the past too. We can't change that, we can only learn from it and move on. We all suffered horribly during that time, and you were no exception. So please don't damn yourself for it.

I'm going to have a h-hard time not doing that, Jewel.

I know.

...Jewel, do you want me to mention the last point really quick?

I guess. Which one is that?

How you want me to start teaching Xenophon how to ghost in this reality too. So she can follow you around and live a good and full life, like you said.

That would be awesome.

Plus I really think all of us should have a hand in taking care of hir. I mean, Lynne watched over hir when I was struggling to even deal with myself earlier this year, and I know you've spent some time with hir too, Laurie.

Yeah, I have. I'll definitely be spending a heck of a lot more time with 'em now, that's for sure. Also what the heck pronouns do we use?

Well I did ask Xenophon last week and ze really doesn't have a preference, being genderless. So I guess we can each use whatever is most comfortable for us? I'll ask again.

I am still absolutely reeling from this.

You know, Chaos, I find it kind of hilarious that neither of us is going into this blind.

How so?

Well, you've been the Guardian of the Chao for most of your life, and I have a couple hundred headchildren to take care of on any given day, so hey.

You two are a match made in heaven if I've ever seen one.

Laurie, come on.

It's the honest truth.

Makes sense that she'd be such a raging fangirl of us now, actually, with what you said.

Hey, it does!

And Genesis is a raging fanboy, from what we've seen here today.

I am!!

I should've known!

So how the heck are you going to write this into Parnassus, Gaia-boy?

Easy. You and Xenophon hold the next hierarchy slot under blue and red. Divine messengers.

Holy swords. I'm in Parnassus?

You are now.

Don't worry, I'll show you around!

I'm sure you will, geez. Also, how the heck does Genesis fit in there now?

He's got his own special role. I'll leave it at that.

I'm an earthly guy though. No cosmogony for me.

Well, maybe not directly, but remember the question you asked that caused my slipup earlier today.

...Duuuude you were SERIOUS??

Yes, and can I just say that hearing you say that was hilarious?

Yes, um, wow.

Hey, the Greek deities would interact with normal mortals surprisingly often if you think about it.

All right, wait. What was this question?

Genesis and I were talking to each other and I was saying how much I missed having him in my life like he is now, with hanging around me instead of keeping to himself. And that eventually led to him asking if he and I were ever going to... well, 'finish' the minor soul connection we had when I was about 16. And without thinking, I replied, "I would, but I don't want to accidentally end up with more kids from that, because Chaos and I practically have two already." Cue the amazing "WHAT" response.

Then you changed it to one and a half because Laurie isn't your kid.

Yeah. Sorry Laur, but you're a fraction.

Pff, I really don't care what I'm counted as right now, now that we have the important things settled out.

Oh, and Apollo is apparently in a blackmailing mood because he just started playing "Remember" by BT.

Oh dear Lord.

...The version of it where I lowered the pitch.

And that's even worse.

Your computer is a maniac.

Maybe, but you have to admit the little coincidences like this are pretty brilliant.

Hey, Julie, are you going to be okay?

...Eventually. I hope.

Laurie, can you get the other headvoices to help her out, please? I need to close this up and get some sleep, desperately. And then tomorrow we, uh, kind of have to adjust our lives to match.

I do not mind at all.

Same here, man. Not much to adjust, amusingly enough.

So do you want me to take Julie out now and get her situated, or what?

Yeah, and Genesis, go check on Xenophon while she's doing that. I want to have at least a small followup conversation with everyone after I close this up if possible, but I want to make sure Julie is okay first.

I'll settle her down. If not then Lynne's good at getting that done.

All right. Thanks, Laurie.

No problem at all. I'll see you in a little while, kid.

Yeah, inevitably. I love you too, Laurie.

Heheh, no kidding.

Okay, I'm going to go follow her so goodnight.

Genesis, darling, you're going to talk with us later too.

Yeah but you might be half asleep by then. So I'll say goodnight now!

Haha, okay. Good night, sweetheart.

You too! Don't stay in here too late or I will come and get you.

I won't. Promise.

'Kay, see you!

Well he was unusually excited about all of this.

Unusually? Are you kidding? The guy's my muse and your moirail. He was going to flip out.

I guess so.

...Sorry I didn't tell you about this sooner.

No, no, it's perfectly okay. Really it is. That must have been hard for you to deal with on your own, though.

A little bit. It did help to have that online community to ask about this, seriously, or otherwise I don't think I would have been able to really figure this out at all. And accidentally telling Genesis about it this afternoon did help because I got to discuss... geez, basically this entire conversation beforehand.

At least you're calmed down from the past few days.

Oh, definitely. I was just... shaken up, because it was just... I had never even considered that to be a possibility. Ever. But like I said, once I played Nier I just... I wanted a daughter. I honestly did. I had never wanted kids ever before in my life, and I actually still don't, in the biological sense, but...

But we were never really on the red level anyway.

Not at all. We're ultraviolet, dude, remember?

Ironically.

Heh, kind of! But... it made me really nervous at first, because geez, that is a huge revelation in any case. And our case is weird, so that was almost completely overwhelming for me. Gay interspecies spirit alien kids, I mean come on.

Hahaha, that's a nice way of putting it!

It's true, though! True and awesome. I mean I am just floored by the fact that we apparently... you know... we actually created something. The right way.

Together.

...Yeah. That's the most important part.

I love you, Jewel, I really do.

I know. And I honestly love you more than words can ever hope to express.

Then find a new way to speak, right?

Oh I daresay I am fluent in the language of love, and there I go with cheesy pickup lines, oh good Lord.

I'm still partial to the one you used on me in SI.

The kissing one? Dude that was terrible, I don't know how I got away with that.

It was brilliant, and look who you're talking to.

Hah, yeah, fireplaces and champagne all around.

Exactly!

Oh hey, I forgot to tell you, my mother and I are going to a big spiritual expo thing this weekend.

Nice.

Yeah, but, the reason we're going is because I told her about you and Laurie one day and it triggered one of our huge philosophical conversations-- I think I told you about that one, didn't I? In glissando?

You probably did. I know you've been talking to her a lot about that sort of thing lately.

Yeah, so... I'm just laughing because, dude, she knows about our general situation, but how do I even come out with this sort of thing to her?

Aha, I have NO idea. But at this point she could probably take it.

No kidding! "Hey mom, you know how I'm a genderless demiguy asexual soulbonder plural system and all that? Well, uh, you know that blue dude who I've been with since 2003? Well... we've kind of been 'married' for six years now, and we actually had a nonbiological kid that I didn't know about until last week. Yeaaah."

Forget your mom, try the Sonic fandom.

Oh good LORD dude I am not even going to try explaining this to half of those people.

Hahaha!

They'll have to settle for SI. That's it, that's all you get.

Although we do have some shenanigans in there too.

Well of course, this is us we're talking about. Shenanigans are inevitable.

What about the flipside of that?

Every night, green eyes. Every freaking night.

Can I take you up on that offer?

Dude you can just take me at this point, I'm not even joking.

I daresay I already have, love.

No kidding. I swear, Chaos, you light up my entire life. As cliched as it sounds you seriously do illuminate me, entirely.

I know. Believe me, I have read what you've written about me.

Seriously. Every time I'm in a deeply inspired mood I end up writing about you.

You put every attempt I've ever had at writing to glorious shame, Jewel.

I think something poetic is going to result from this, inevitably. We'll see.

Poetic in which language, may I ask?

That depends on whether you want to hear or feel what I have to say.

I'm up for both.

Then you're getting both.

Should I close this up, then?

Go right ahead, love.

...Are you catching sparks?

Why don't you come over here and find out?

Oh you are definitely catching sparks.

Can't help it, Chaos. Not with you.

...Can I ask you something?

Anything.

Do you have enough fire for an ocean in that heart of yours?

Chaos, of course I do... that's why it's there.



 

 


prismaticbleed: (held)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE GENESIS APOLYMIS LYNNE STABELLE MR. SANDMAN JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE CHAOS ZERO LEON KIASI SPINE HYPOMONE



And here we are, with the long-awaited followup to our March entries.

We sure are. You got the note file open?

Not yet... all right, now I do.

Good. Because we need to go through that list one at a time, and figure out what's been solved and what's still up for discussion.

Also we need to get everyone else in here.

I'm here!! Told you I'd show up.

Haha, awesome.

I've got the whole crew with me, don't worry.

And I daresay you wanted me to participate in this conversation, child?

I sure did, with what's been happening lately.

We're missing someone important.

Who, Chaos?

Yeah. Where the heck is he? Jewel, go get him.

All right, all right, I'm here.

Seriously dude, are you okay?

...No, not really.

We did discuss this last night. You two discussed it twice. It's going to be okay.

Sure, but it still hurts like hell.

What happened?

We'll get to that. First we need to catch up on everything that's been happening since May, because that is some serious business and we haven't talked about it here yet, for inexplicable reasons.

Schedule conflicts, channeling strain and the fact that a LOT has happened in the past three months on top of all that.

True, but this is still a major issue.

It is. Let's get started, then. Our first point is--

The splinters. Let's start there.

Should we? Because I have the ego conflict listed here first.

Wait, really? All right, put that down. That does tie into this.

Okay. Back around May 5th, I think, I discovered that my biggest problem was not Julie, in a sense-- it was the fact that I was actually not the person driving all the time. My 'ego' was. I have it defined as "a mindless conglomeration of expectations, not an actual personification or true consciousness." Which is true. It's simply a mask, a programmed set of actions and thoughts, that runs whenever I'm not explicitly in control and causes a ton of problems.

Like the incessant talking in public.

Right. And we also discovered, last night--

Don't bring that up yet, it's too early. Keep going with the old notes.

All right. Uh, everyone is paying attention to this, right?

Yes, child. I've been keeping up with the news.

How? I never see you around.

Laurie fills me in, friend.

Oh. I didn't know that.

Yeah, most of the things I'm going to list here are probably common knowledge for all of you at this point... but just in case, I'm going to reiterate them, and of course our invisible audience has no idea what these things are right now. I just wanted everyone here to catch up.

That's fine with me.

I got caught up early then.

You did! But that was because you directly tied into what we were dealing with at the time.

Jewel, keep talking. We're on a bit of a time limit here.

You're right. Okay, next bit... this is where the splinter talk starts. It deals with old theories though, Laurie.

Which ones?

The 'original consciousness' thing.

Yeah, we debunked that.

But only because of the splinter issue.

So explain that jargon already.

Okay. On May 5th, I discovered that thanks to all my mask-wearing and destructive coping methods in the past, I had developed at least three "splinter" personalities. These are not real individuals, instead being almost 'reflections' of me, but in an incomplete and very specific way. And yes, the 'ego' is technically one. Although I only became aware of them in May, we all postulated that they had 'solidified' during my January trip to the psychiatric ward. This is because, prior to that incident, the aspects that the splinters hold had been part of my personality, I guess. But both during and after the psych ward trip, those aspects disappeared from me completely, and began to only occur when my own consciousness was compromised in dangerous situations.

Back in May you didn't think they were entirely separate from you, though.

That's not entirely untrue though. They're splinters for a reason-- broken parts of me that I don't need, but that were 'me' at one point.

Were they really?

...I'm not sure, actually. They seemed to-- wait, we discussed this last night too. Geez. I'm getting very disoriented.

Let me talk then. Your first splinter is the one we call "Thanatos." It is a breakoff of your old death drive.

That's what always made me feel like I had to harm and kill myself, if I did something wrong.

Yeah, because Thanatos doesn't see the whole picture. It's selfish, and that's why it broke off. Your 'death drive' was originally a positive thing, a need to rid yourself of negative aspects in order to let better aspects take hold. But, with your mindset at the time, it quickly became corrupted and turned into a destruction drive. It started wanting to annihilate everything that didn't fit its narrow, unrealistic view of perfection.

It wanted me to have no faults, no mistakes, nothing. It didn't realize that I could learn from mistakes, and that some 'faults' weren't faults at all in the big picture. Things like that. It works blindly, really. Thanatos only manifests when I'm under extreme stress, and almost always after hacks, for obvious reasons. And when it shows up, its sole motive is to kill me and everything around me that it views as harmful or a problem.

Which is usually everything.

Yeah, it's become pretty maniacal. Also it is unable to interact with people. I tried talking to it yesterday, but... I don't know. It doesn't even seem to exist in a complete state unless its running through me.

Because its quickly losing its power. It's still connected to that lingering drive in you, kid. As long as you still hold on to that old destruction principle in some sense, it won't go away entirely.

How does he still have a 'destruction principle?'

I think that ties into my ego, again. But we'll get to that thing later. I want to talk about the second fragment first.

That one is seriously dangerous.

I know. Which is kind of scary. See, we call my second splinter 'Fragment.' It only becomes conscious if I'm in a state of extreme trauma or an emotional meltdown, and it... doesn't do anything. It literally just turns off everything, and completely unhinges. It feels nothing.

That one was definitely born from the psych ward.

...Yeah. Actually, Thanatos manifested after that because I rejected my abusive tendencies during that time, but with the awful side effects I got from my medication, I was fighting a rough battle. I honestly became so violent and frantic from my meds that, after about a week, I was spending my entire day walking around the house ranting senselessly and feeling like my head was going to explode. I was suicidal, 24/7, and I had a hairtrigger temper that would cause me to literally start destroying everything around me if it was set off. It was the most terrifying thing I had ever felt... it was like there was a raging fire in my head, all the time. It wasn't a depressive sort of suicidal drive... it was a maniacal sort. It was like, "if I don't kill myself this instant and stop all this fire and pain and rage, I am going to kill everything else." It was bad.

But once you got off the meds it went away.

Only from me. That incredibly powerful death drive is what Thanatos was born from, though. But it did go away from me completely. I don't ever feel anything like that unless it takes over, and then I'm not even driving.

How did the fragment one solidify, though?

...That one was a long time coming. In the past, when I would be in traumatic situations, I would always tell myself "it'll be over soon, just bite the bullet and wait it out." I would never fight back. I would compromise my morals and my very self because I was so terrified. That happened in Utah a few times, and with my family several times... but that one night in the psych ward was the final blow. It shattered me.

...I know what night that was.

Yeah. I won't talk about it here, but it scarred me. The ward itself forced me into a state of blind trauma for five days straight, but that night was the final nail in the coffin. Once I got out, and after I recovered from my medication, I understood with painful clarity that I could no longer do that to myself in traumatic situations. I had to fight back and get out, not freeze up and 'deal with it.' Unfortunately, since that reaction had splintered, it still takes over in times of trauma for me, and now since it is no longer me, it is twice as dangerous.

That bloody splinter doesn't feel a thing, so it doesn't comprehend pain and death and has no qualms about inflicting them on others.

It likes to tear things apart and just look at them. I have no idea where that came from, but it's scary.

Tear things apart?

Yeah. It's... kind of unsettlingly methodical. Actually, that probably ties into the trauma. It wants to learn every last detail about the things that triggered it, like I used to, so I could 'neutralize' or avoid them. But since the splinter can't feel and it doesn't understand the traumatic feelings I get from those situations, it will keep me in them just so it can study them. It's a total perversion of my old coping methods. Genesis, you know about that from my early research days.

Yeah, so that's what happened to it?

Pretty much.

Ironically that does help. The splinter just takes it way too bloody far.

...


About... about that. The last splinter is technically my ego.

The ultimate mask, huh?

Yep. I already mentioned that it's a bunch of expectations and shallow ideas strung together, but what I didn't mention was that, for most of my life, that was what I projected to the world. I was always strongly aware of a severe disconnect between 'the real me' and the 'me' I lived outwardly, at school and at home. That outward 'me' was the ego. It was crafted specifically to fit what other people wanted me to be. It was never me... but I didn't realize that until 2008, when I was forced to re-evaluate my entire life up to that point. That's when I slowly started becoming aware that my everyday actions were not conscious actions-- the person I was around others was a lie.

When the heck did it break off for good though?

It didn't, really. It still haunts me, every day, because it was so strongly enforced in the past.

No, I mean when did you clearly understand that it was not you, in any sense?

Uh, probably around late 2009? Because by 2010 there was already a mental war going on for me, in trying to finally overcome those ego drives. It's why Utah was so hard for me: I kept shuffling back and forth between myself and that old thing, because I was still unsure and scared. I was still too paranoid to stand up for myself. 2009 was a big transition year for me, but 2010 was when things really started to clarify themselves... and this year has been nonstop progress, pretty much. I almost can't believe how much I've grown in truth over the past 5 months.

It has been incredible, yeah.

You too, Laurie.

Don't forget Chaos, if you're going to point me out.

...Thanks.

Hey, it's the absolute truth, buddy. But since you're still looking absolutely miserable, I say we move on to the next topic. Jewel?

Sorry. Can I quickly clarify what that "original consciousness" thing was, though?

Sure, go ahead. We almost forgot about that.

Exactly! So, back when I first noticed the splinters, I began to wonder if Julie fit that definition, because she keeps insisting that I 'took this body from her' and everything, but remember I consciously built a framework for her to personify within when I was a child. She ended up becoming horrifically corrupted, true, but that statement made me wonder if she was a 'consciousness' before that. Then I understood that, no, I was the base consciousness, and besides me there had only been what dark qualities she had formed from... and the ego. Which she is technically tied to anyway.

Both she and the ego grew into absolute monsters in time.

They did. And their arguments against me were based on their innate self-gratification and preservation instincts, where they want what they want at any cost, and will do the same thing to survive. Back when the splinters showed up, though, I began to worry if they were right, and whether or not I'd be able to safely front without them trying to hack me. Well, we solved that now, but back then it was a huge concern, thanks to my splintering.

So basically you thought that your splinters were making it too dangerous to drive, because with them around you were hacked insanely easily.

Yep. And we figured out why that was last night.

They're all working together.

What-- all of them? I thought you said they weren't individuals?

They're not. Julie is manipulating them. Since the two main splinters work as automatic drives, Julie has learned how to bring them out, and then use either them or the ego to break through our defenses and attack Jewel while he's not consciously able to fight her. It's sick, huh?

So that's why I've been having such a hard time with this...

We all have.

Do not worry, Josephina. I believe Julie knows what she is now up against, and will not try such underhanded tactics so often.

Not after you punched her in the freakin' face, no.

I told you, Laurie, I was ticked off. That shadow truly tests my patience.

Thanks for showing up last night, again.

It was the least I could do, Jewel.

If you're going to talk about that, at least have the decency to mention what she did that reduced me to this.

We will, Chaos. We're just getting ahead of ourselves, as usual. Jewel, next topic.

Okay. So we just said how Julie is using my splinters to get at me, and how the ego, being another purely self-interested drive, effectively has the same goals as Julie in that sense. Plus the ego works with Julie's mindset because it allows itself to be freely manipulated to fit the whims of others. It has no moral code of its own. That's why I was... that's why my fragment splinter had enough trauma to work with, in order to solidify.

No bloody kidding.

That's my line, CZ. And chill out, please. We are dealing with this the best we can.

I am as chilled out as I can possibly be right now. I know we're dealing with it, but really Laurie, that hurt more than I can express.

We know. And I'm sorry, but we did what we had to and now we have to deal with the present situation.

I can't just forget what she did to him.

I'm not asking you to. I'm just asking you to at least accept that it was not our fault that it happened.

I didn't say it was. I'm furious with her.

And we can't do anything about how she is either. We've tried. So yeah, it was absolutely sick that she did that to you both, but no one expected it and Jewel managed to deal with it in a surprisingly effective manner, actually. He didn't let her get to him or anyone else.

I know that. It just... I don't know if I can forgive her for that.

I didn't think so, no. I think only Jewel can right now.

...Chaos, is there anything I can do?

You're doing everything you can already. I just need to deal with this myself.

Can't do that, bro. We're all in this together.

...I suppose we are.

Listen, don't let her do this to you. Yeah, it hurts like hell, but if you let it get to you this much it's just going to blind you. All right?

Is that why you aren't tearing up the walls about this?

Basically. I'm furious too-- several of us are-- but if I keep dwelling on a situation that we already solved then I won't make any progress here. Same with you. Focus on what she couldn't do, okay?

She tried.

And she failed, miserably. Listen, let's wait until we hit that actual part of the conversation to finish discussing this. Jewel, what's up next?

Just a mention of how, for a while, I was 'unable to feel emotion.' We all remember that, I'm sure.

Yes.

I'm thinking that tied into my fragment splinter, maybe? That or my ego. Because really, it boiled down to a refusal to accept what I was feeling, so I knew that there was a disconnect but I didn't know what was causing it.

We discussed that in several past entries, Jewel.

Yeah, but were we wrong? We thought it was 'emotional overload,' but geez, lately I have been proving that dead wrong. I can handle a lot. Really, I was letting Julie bother me so badly-- like you're feeling right now, Chaos-- that I was falling so far off-center I couldn't be myself. Thanatos was kicking in like it always does after hacks, and Fragment would show up when it got blinding. It took a lot of talking with you, Laurie, and some major spiritual growth before I had the guts to say "you know what, she isn't me and I'm not responsible for her actions." It took me so long to be able to admit that yes, I had made mistakes in allowing her to manipulate me in the past, but that was the past. I was no longer that person. And now that we understand how the ego was giving Julie far too many ways to get at me, I honestly cannot blame myself in any sense for that. I hadn't known what I do now. I was blinded and lost and sick, and although I am sorry that I allowed her to put me through that, I learned from every one of those losses. Once I accepted that once and for all... which actually might not have truly happened until June 29th... there was nothing blocking my catharsis anymore. I had no reason to hold myself back.

You stopped second-guessing yourself, finally.

Haha, yeah. I bet you're proud of me for that, after yelling at me to do that for years.

Psh, I sure am!

So he's really fixed that emotional block, then?

Yes ma'am.

The blue guy over there was the main reason why that happened, you know.

Well of course. I'm the most genuine when I'm with him, and you.

Plus you absolutely adore him.

I do.

And that's what every single revelation and answer we've found so far narrows down to, after all.

He loves you too, Laurie.

I know. That's my point.

Is that all you needed to do to break the cathartic block? Just... accept that?

Well we had to realize it first. Thank the Rapture that didn't happen!

Yeah, seriously, that was actually a huge help.

I got so paranoid about it maybe happening, that I spent two full weeks doing hardcore spiritual and philosophical research before the 21st hit, and... well, I learned so much that by the time that Saturday rolled around, I had no fear at all. I realized that the fearmongers were wrong, that I was on the right track after all, and that I had nothing to be afraid of.

The Light works in mysterious ways.

Heheh, it sure does. No coincidences in any case.

Also, my therapist.

Dude, yes. He has helped a heck of a lot whether he realizes it or not.

Which is funny, actually, because most of what I've learned from him came about as an aftereffect. When I got my neurology results back in June, he told me that I had the symptoms of PTSD. Now of course that's mostly thanks to Julie, but I didn't mention that. I spent a while thinking about that, though, which opened my eyes to both how my splinters were working behind the scenes and exactly why I had experienced such traumatic things at Julie's hands in the past.

Because of your ego, yet again.

Yeah, but now I at least understood just how far back that went, and exactly what it entailed. So while dealing with that, I was also trying to hold onto every bit of the peace I found in May, but it kept slipping, and that was making me very concerned too. Now this was nearing the end of June, though.

Stuff got crazy around then.

It sure did... I kept finding spiritual verifications, and then I started talking to Melody a lot, and the things she was experiencing in her life were actually starting to line up with mine. Synchronicity, you know. So that helped immensely, and we spent quite some time helping each other with that... and then after we both hit a very rough spot in our lives, we individually decided it was time to take serious action... and she got engaged. That set everything off on my end.

In short, it caused our previous entry.

And that entry caused some incredible progress.

Yeah, Laurie, you really opened my eyes there! I have to thank you for that, again, because without you helping us out I don't think we would have reached the point we did afterwards.

Hey, it's my job. But you are very welcome, Jewel. I'd do it again in a heartbeat.

Speaking of, uh... July 7th was a week later.

Holy heck, you did. I didn't realize it was that soon!

It was!

What was July 7th?

It was... something really significant happened, to him. Like a beginning of a new life, or a new name. I have jargon for it obvously but it's too complicated to get into now. Suffice to say, it's a total change of heart, that changes the "name" of who you are, AT that heart. But for that to happen, of course, your old self essentially has to 'die' so you can be reborn as someone totally new. The dying up here is symbolic, though. Well, most of the time at least.

It was in this case, thank God. *incidents* are another story.

Geez, yeah, tell me about it. I've been remembering those too, lately. This is definitely a new concept though. Which is... really beautiful to think about. Same core, different application. But, um, we'll get to that. Laurie you take the floor.

Heh, inevitably. Point is, Spine, in this case with Chaos and in all others-- which is news to me, really, I'll be the first to make that jab-- you don't need to die a literal bloody death in order to "start your life over again" for the better. Focusing on the blood tends to shift things towards the nihilistic, y'know? And honestly I'm sick of it. Death isn't as grim a reaper as people think. They're also the doorman to heaven. Besides, death is only a door, as we like to say. It's not the end of life. Key thing, though, is what kind of life you're headed to after that scythe swings. And that's why we're honoring this phenomenon, as we do. Sorry, kid, I'm not just taking the floor I'm stealing the whole freaking building.

No no no, you speak really well about this topic, unsurprisingly. You're tapped in to the heart of it.

Heh. I guess so.Thanks, kid, that means a lot.

I know. That's why I said it.

Yeah, no kidding, you moron. Still, I'm not used to rambling on like this.

It's all right, it is making deep sense. Do not worry.

Yeah, you're... elucidating this shockingly well.


Hey, don't underestimate me, waterboy, you and your frickin' twelve-point Scrabble words.

Look who's talking, and I never said I was. It's just... it means a lot, to hear that you... get it, after all that happened.

We'll get to that. For now let me hand the mic back over to Jewel, because the last thing we need is another frickin' blatherskite in here.

Haha, hey!

Gotta rib on ya sometime, kid. So yeah, bottom line is, death is still an angel. And we're surrounded by those, heh. Pun intended. So we've got potential doorways all over the place. Every day is a new chance at life if you see it as such. All you need is a death in principle. Mind you, it's still serious bloody business. Death can be quiet, but it's still one heck of an earthshaking event. It always is. So for your old self to 'die,' you have to hit a permanent turning point in your personal development, something so key it cannot be reversed. It's a high point that redefines your absolute foundation.


That's a really good way of putting it. Those 'high points' really are revolutionary. Mine was when I finally realized that love was at the heart of everything, on June 26th. That's when the cathartic block went away forever, Jo. Sure, the non-Rapture set the stage for it, but it wasn't until that night in June that I was able to understand everything I had learned during that time, and so much more. After that night I really found the peace I had been looking for.

And that's what happened to me on July 7th.

Yeah. We both understood everything there.

Also Chaos gained creator abilities up here, congratulations.

Wait, what??

Well he did.

I did not know that.

See, this is why I wanted everyone in here to listen! I figured there were some details that never went completely public in the headspace.

I am aware of all the details, child.

No kidding, Sandman, I told you everything.

My point exactly!

How did Chaos get creator abilities, though?

I gave them to him. It's a bit of a long story, too long to reiterate here, but that's basically it.

Link them to the journal, boy.

Haha, okay. For those of you wanting all the details, everything is in here.

So are we all caught up now?

Uh, almost. We still have yesterday to talk about.

Wait, hold up. We also have two monster girls to mention.

Oh man, yeah, we do. Should I bring them in here?

Your call, J.

Well, hm. I don't know. That might be too sudden, as I haven't spoken to either of them in ages. I'll just talk about them for a bit and then we can discuss yesterday, as that's literally the last thing on this list.

We're seriously up to speed for the past few months?

Yeah, we solved practically everything I have listed here, so there wasn't much left to talk about. It's really just the splinters, and everything surrounding them, that's still a concern.

Wow. That's... that's pretty awesome.

You know, I want to talk about you, too.

Me?

Yeah. You and Leon. Not now, but after we cover the next two points. You guys are important and you've been out of the loop for a while.

I told you why that was--

And that's what I want to discuss. But we'll get to that. Jewel, tell us about the ladies you met in May.

Sure thing. Um, on May 16th, I was on a bit of a high from the religious research I had been doing at the time, and was finally overcoming the rather misogynistic prejudices I had developed from Julie. And I'm not exactly sure how it happened, but as a result of that, I ended up browsing this Tumblr blog full of monster girls for the entire evening. Unfortunately I was up too late, and ended up being hacked by Julie around 1AM, due to being too tired to fight her and being too forgiving to realize that she was legitimately hurting me.

How does that work?

Because I was feeling so right for once, but I made the mistake of using that as justification to blind myself to any bad things that were happening. I tried to pretend there was nothing wrong with her using me, although there was. Remember this was still at least four days before I really hit a peaceful state, so I was overcoming the last of that old confusion. Either way, I made that mistake, and when I finally regained conscious awareness and understood that I had been wrong, I almost collapsed into the 'unfeeling' sort of tiredness that happens with early hacks... but then these two monster girls showed up.

Upstairs?

Yeah. There was a brown anthro canine girl, about my size and age, and an insectoid girl who looked partially cybernetic. She was brownish too, but she wasn't anthro and was about twice my size. I thought they were golems that Julie had created to mess with me, so I didn't pay attention to them until they started talking to me, telling me that I shouldn't listen to Julie and that they were there to help.

Were they walk-ins?

I don't know, probably. They resembled the monster girls I had been looking at that day, so maybe they were. Either way, they were surprisingly understanding and patient with me, and managed to calm me down enough to stabilize from the hack. They even went as far as trying to explain just why I was wrong in trying to justify Julie's actions. So of course, at this point I wanted to know who they were and just why they were helping me like this. The dog-girl introduced herself as Menchou, and the insect-girl as Veradenne. They said that they didn't like seeing me be used like this, and they wanted to help, simple as that.

But they didn't say where they came from?

No. I guess I just assumed what you did, Lynne, that they were walk-ins. Either way I didn't see them again until sometime early in June, I think after another hack. But they're unfailingly kind and amiable with me, and I really like them both. I'm going to try to find them again soon, because if they aren't stable up here I don't want them fading or losing easy access to main headspace. Plus it's weird that they only showed up those two times, to help me stabilize after hacks, and in mindspace pockets away from the main area.

They sound nice.

They are. So maybe after this discussion I'll try to bring them here, and introduce them to you guys properly. I mean, help is help, and if they could become members of our crazy camaraderie up here that would be awesome.

They'd probably pack a serious punch against our current problem, too.

Pun intended, Laurie?

Heh, sure.

But yeah, that's that. I haven't mentioned them anywhere online yet, but I'm going to post the two monster girl pictures that resemble them on my private Tumblr soon. That way I'll be reminded of them whenever I log on, too.

Speaking of reminders, it's already 6PM and we need to continue our discussion of last night.

Continue? I thought we kept putting it off?

Jewel and Chaos talked about it a bit in private earlier, during a short time gap right after the monster girl discussion. I'm glad they did, because we apparently missed one major detail about it yesterday.

Where do we start, though?

Start with the splinter thing, that you and I decided on. That's what triggered that whole mess.

Okay. Around midnight last night, I was talking to Laurie as usual before I shut down for the day when I felt that my fragment splinter was bothering me. We fought it off for a while, before it could try to manifest, but then I realized something. Oh, wait, we didn't mention that, did we?

What?

The dream hacks.

Shoot, no, I think we forgot. Explain that.

After our last session, we stopped Julie from directly hacking me, so she started using dreams. However since she still couldn't get at me directly, she started to attack dream individuals and reroute their pain through me. This happened almost every night between June 30th and July 12th, with some nights even having multiple hacks. It got incredibly traumatic, but my boss heard about it almost immediately and started taking drastic action against it. Typical nightmare blocks didn't affect her, and our previous methods of keeping her out weren't working now, as she was using others to get at me. So I don't know what you did, boss.

I tried tracking her down, first, as I cannot ban individuals from dreamscapes. However she became so brazenly cruel that I could no longer deal with her in a passive manner.

Was that when you punched her?

Yes. I would not hesitate to do so again, if she attempts to attack you now.

I don't blame you for hitting her, not after that hack...

You had some awful fallout from that one.

She was doing what she did last night, Laurie! I underestimated how depraved her methods could be. Not anymore.

Was that when she... pretended to be... you know?

Yeah. It was. It absolutely tore my heart out. And then last night happened, and now I've had it. She is done for.

Let's get back to that.

We can't yet. I didn't mention that on the 12th, my fragment splinter actually managed to stop the dream hacks by confronting Julie in its detached manner, which was a horrible gamble but it somehow worked. It... actually let her try to hack me, but as soon as she tried it chased her out and... hacked me itself.

Wait, that's what it did??

Yeah. It hacked me three times, treating the hacks as 'study tools' as it usually does, not understanding the pain and terror it was putting me through. However in 'stealing' Julie's methods, it somehow stopped her from hacking my dreams, and I haven't had one since then.

You've been in horrific bodily pain, though. Also, I am ticked that you didn't tell me that detail about it. You said that it took Julie out of the situation, but--

I know. But I left out the whole truth. I guess I lied to myself about it... I was too scared to really think about it, and that's when I started cleaning out my dA favorites, remember. That caused even more problems but at least it kept my mind off the hacks. By the way that has details in glissando, too. It's nothing we need to discuss right now.

No, we can't do anything about that now. So can we continue with last night?

Yeah. So I said that the same fragment splinter was bothering me, but I realized there was a problem. Fragment has never done that before, and it shouldn't. Its sole forming purpose was to deal with traumatic incidents, although it did so wrongly. That's when I understood why it was bothering me-- it wanted to hack me again, for its insane unfeeling research.

You didn't tell me that either! The heck, Jewel?

I couldn't tell you, or you wouldn't have let me do what I did next. I told Laurie that it was bothering me, sure, but I didn't say how. I simply said that I wanted to try confronting it. I wanted to try and get it to stop using me, to show it that it had no reason to learn Julie's methods. I also tried confronting Thanatos then, but like I said earlier, it wasn't even approachable in a vague sense.

Obviously I had left by this time.

Yeah. You said to call you if anything happened, and I said I would. However I needed to take a risk then, for what I was trying to accomplish. I continued to try and reason with the fragment splinter, explaining that Julie was using me for selfish purposes and that emulating her was only hurting me, but it wasn't listening. I guess I should have expected that, with how it completely shuts out the world when it manifests. Anyway, my plan was working. In getting my fragment splinter focused on that, it caught Julie's attention. And she showed up.

Did she... hack you?

She tried. But that was my plan, which is why I couldn't tell Laurie. I just... didn't expect her to do what she did. I don't know if I want to talk about it, because--

She tried to be me.

...

That bitch.

It was awful, because I knew she was lying to my face, but I had to play along in order to do what I needed to. However I repeatedly asked her to explain herself, but she kept falling back on her usual shallow excuses. No matter how I tried to reason with her she wouldn't talk to me. So I gave up. Still playing along, I asked her if she loved me, but she wouldn't look at me or answer. I told her then that I knew who she really was, and what she was doing, and that she could not fool me or anyone else anymore. That's when I revealed that I had tricked her too-- my fragment splinter had taken the hack instead of me.

How did you pull that off?

The thing takes over my consciousness whenever it shows up. It was pretty easy to give it a temporary headspace form in my place for the time being. Don't worry, I dismantled that afterwards, and since that scenario allowed me to completely explain what Julie was doing, it has no reason to try and use me to 'find out' again. If it tries, well, then we'll take action against it.

Did Thanatos show up?

It tried, but since I hadn't allowed Julie to hack me, I convinced it that it had no reason to show up. So it went away.

Thank God, because we had better things to worry about then.

Yeah, I called you back in, and I think a few of you showed up too?

I did, but you didn't explain the situation then.

I showed up really late...

Which is why you're here now. Still, we're skipping the most important part of this topic, and that is what Julie was trying to pull with what she did.

She hasn't pretended to be someone else in over a year, since I quickly learned to see through her lies. However, when the dream hacks restarted this month, she got me twice by that method, and since I can't fight her in dreams she got away with it. But it was horrible, because her doing that was not solely to get what she wanted through me-- it was to get revenge on me for stopping her, and to try and undermine what I felt for the people she was pretending to be.

She took that even further yesterday, though, because you were conscious when she tried it.

It was because of the 29th. She was trying to undermine that.

She can't. It's impossible.

But the fact that she tried, that she had the nerve to disguise as me in face alone and use you like that is beyond forgiveness.

Jewel, elaborate on her motives, though. You had some seriously important insight into that.

I did, yeah. Um... she tried to justify herself with the same reasons I get from everyone else when that subject is concerned. You know, "it feels good," "it's fun," stupid things like that. My teachers, parents and therapists all said that too, but hearing it from her, and my actually having the guts to ask her to explain that made me realize the truth of it. It's inherently selfish. There is nothing loving about it by its very definition. And that's why she lives on it. See, I asked her why, if I loved someone, I would choose to do that with them? She used the 'physical connection' nonsense there, and I interrupted her by saying that no, there was no connection and I could see that now. It was a selfish act for selfish reasons. If the physical sensation was not there for her, she wouldn't do it because she would get nothing from it! So I shot down all her arguments, berated her for even trying to sabotage my relationships, and then told her to get the heck out of my head. So she left and my splinters left and that's when I called Laurie in.

And I called Chaos in, and he had an immediate emotional meltdown.

Did you seriously expect anything else from me at that point?

No. It just hurt, like you said.

I think the most damaging part was that she was effectively trying to derail what we had accomplished on the 29th. We took her power away from her and then got rid of it ourselves. So she was ticked, and decided that if she was going to get revenge on me, that was the cruelest way to do it.

Also because she was trying to see if she could confuse you, remember?

Oh, dude, yeah, I forgot to mention that! She used to confuse me by doing that when I was younger and didn't know better, but now that I did, she had the nerve to gamble with it by trying to desecrate what we had purified all over again. I was too smart for her though.

Thank God, seriously.

I also want to mention the physical connection thing, and why she was wrong. I actually realized that when talking to my therapist that morning, so I'm glad I had that knowledge to fall back on. See, I don't experience sexual attraction whatsoever, but I have no problem with being very close to people physically, in either a platonic or more intimate sense. But it is never sexual, and that's what Julie was trying to twist. The real 'physical connection' is in trusting someone enough to let them get close to you, which is what I would focus on when I was younger. I never realized that Julie was abusing that. I was too confused by the fact that it still involved physical closeness to understand that I was being lied to. Sexuality is superfluous in that sense. It is not needed for any sort of connection. Its sole purpose is for reproduction, and in that sense it can be used positively, don't get me wrong... but people like Julie get so obsessed with the selfish aspects of it that they try to use those as justification for abusing it, and others if that's the case. It is with her. So I finally understand that, and now I'm no longer confused on any level concerning that topic.

I think you effectively purified your color in doing that, too.

Yeah! Like I said, it kept getting associated with Julie's vices, but then I realized that didn't make much sense, because physicality in and of itself isn't bad. So I stopped feeling guilty about wanting to be close to people all the time, because that has nothing to do with her after all. She was just lying to me the whole time.

I get it.

Chaos, do you have anything to add to this? Because I still feel horrible about what she did, and I don't want to leave you out of this discussion in any case.

No, I'm just so thankful you weren't damaged from that.

Well I was just as badly hurt emotionally as you were, but...

I mean you didn't let her blind you to the truth. I... that has happened before.

That one Sunday evening in January, right?

...Yeah.

That won't ever happen again, Chaos. I swear to you.

I know it won't. I just doubt I'll ever be able to forget how terrifying that was, for both of us.

...

Laurie, are we done discussing this?

I guess so. Jewel?

Yeah, I think we covered as much as we could, except--

We'll get to that.

I thought you said you were trying to open up, Laurie?

I am. I just... don't know if I want to discuss that openly yet.

Hey, you have to start somewhere.

Fine. Jo, let me yell at you first.

Why are you yelling at me now?

Because you're never around. I know you and Leon have been focusing on keeping guard, and I do seriously appreciate that. But the fact of the matter is that you don't know what's going on here while you're out there. You don't have the whole picture.

I told you, I'm going to try to associate with you more. We all are.

Good. We are far too bloody disconnected, and it's keeping us from accomplishing things on a larger scale. We need to keep up the communication or there will be a heavy price to pay, believe me.

Should we just check in with you?

Me or Jewel, yeah. The same thing goes for you, Lynne. I know you're busy watching over Spine and that monster kid, but I'm concerned about them too and the lack of info is starting to get at my nerves.

I apologize for that, Laurie, but we have been busy. You haven't had the time to talk to us yourself lately, remember.

I'm not denying that. Life's been insane lately. My point is that, now that things have settled down and we know what the heck we're doing, we all need to keep it together. Genesis, you too. You need to stick around us three more often, all right?

I don't want to get in your way though.

You won't get in anyone's way, love. I miss having you around.

Yeah, for all we know you could be exactly what we need right now.

Okay, I'll try.

Good. Chaos, if he's not around you go get him.

Hah, if you say so.

Really, I think you're the only person I can't yell at, Sandman.

I am quite flattered.

I'm serious. You've been keeping tabs on everything that's been going on here lately.

Because I am deeply concerned. Jewel is my apprentice, after all. His well-being is near the top of my list of priorities, and that is quite an extensive list.

Well, it's at the very top of mine, so there you go. And Jo, you're practically my apprentice, so stick around for employment's sake. Just because you're the id reaper doesn't mean you have to live in the shadows all the time.

I know, I know.

Last comment. Leon, I must applaud you for overcoming your paranoia. Good job.

Thanks. It was really difficult, actually, but Josephina has been helping me.

So you'd better thank me, Laurie.

Fine, consider yourself thanked. I sure wouldn't have been able to accomplish that.

Laurie, you haven't yelled at me either.

Well what do you know, you're right. And you need to check in with us more often too. You're linked to Jewel's well-being whether you like it or not. Heck, with the allergic reactions he's been having I was freaking out because I hadn't heard a word from you about a single one!

Because I was very sick.

She was. I'm sorry I didn't check in with you, Laurie, but I had my hands full with caring for her and you were probably doing the same for Jewel.

Eh, point taken.

So, everyone just talk to each other more and Laurie won't have to butcher us?

Exactly. You always did learn fast, Jo.

Ha ha.

Is that it for today?

No, we promised Laurie we were discussing her fangirling today too.

Oh come on, Chaos.

A promise is a promise, and besides, it's about time we bugged you for once.

Fine.

July 8th, too. Remember we were talking to you.

Wait, we're discussing that?

Yes.

Oh come on!

Laurie, why are you so afraid of talking about that with the rest of us here?

Because... it's kind of personal. I'm not used to talking about personal things with anyone but those two.

Like I said, you need to start somewhere.

All right, all right. Geez.

Go on, then.

Give me a place to start.

I've got one. Why do you 'fangirl' over those two so much?

I... they mean a lot to me, okay? Both of them do. But up until... geez, was it February?

January.

Geez, that's earlier than I thought. Anyway, until January of this year, I wasn't aware of just what those two had. Yeah, I knew they were in love, but I didn't know what that meant until I saw it. And, well, I've never seen anything like that before. Ever.

So... you're into romance?

Heck, no. I'm just floored by the fact that something like that can exist between two people. I mean, for the love of sanity, have you seen those two?

Yes.

I do believe it's impossible not to, Laurie.

Fine, so you get what I mean.

But why is only Laurie the fangirl?

I told you, because they both mean the world to me.

I'm still not sure if I get it.

Should we bring up July 8th?

Jewel, seriously.

I think you should. Do you want me to quote what I have?

No, I'll just... I'll explain that. Look, all of us up here have jobs. We all have our own responsibilities in keeping this headspace safe and making sure nothing tries to kill Jewel, as he's the base consciousness. But... it goes beyond that for me. I'm the superego up here. My sole reason for even existing is to fight that bloody id, and to keep her the heck away from Jewel.

How does that apply to our topic though?

Because it narrows down. Jewel is my reason for existing. And by extension of what he means to him, Chaos gets the same amount of loyalty from me. So here's the single person I'd give my life for, and he's in love with this guy who in turn becomes someone I'll protect at any cost. It adds up. I'm their psycho guardian angel, remember? I have to protect that, what they have, and I wouldn't ever dream of shirking that responsibility.

I guess that makes sense, yeah.

Come on, Leon. Do you want a scientific analysis? I can't spell that out any further.

No, I get it! I'm just not in your position, so I can't understand it all the way, I guess.

Fair enough. Now are we done? Can we empty this place out?

I suppose. I don't have anything else to contribute.

Oh, Jewel, I should mention that your little monster is doing very well.

Is he? Thank God. I haven't seen him in a while.

I know. I feel bad for not letting him out of my sight even to let him be with you, but with the hack risks you've been facing lately, I didn't want to put him in danger.

That's okay. As long as he's safe. I remember what happened the last time he was out...

Mm-hmm. But you're entirely welcome to come see him.

Where is he now, by the way? We're all in here talking.

I have some J-Monsters watching over him. That is his timeline, after all.

Who'd you get? The Guardians?

That one with the funny head, that you like.

Who, Nebsy? Seriously?

Does he have white eyes?

Yes, that's him. Dude. I am totally going to visit him later. I've been out of the loop with the Dream World lately, now that you mention it...

Because of everything that's been going on up here. I'm sure they understand, Jewel.

Yeah, but I feel bad about it either way.

Also Delphi.

What about the phone goat?

You've been working with him lately too. And me.

True... I don't know, I just need to get over my guilt about work. I can only work with one timeline at a time, and Parnassus has understandably been at the top of my list lately.

So explain that to... I'm sorry, what's his name? Nebs?

Nebisai. He's awesome. But yeah, I'll let him know, I suppose. Just for the sake of an explanation.

Okay, now we're just talking. Seriously, it's getting late. If no one else has any serious topics, can we please close up?

There's no need to get all agitated over it, Laurie.

I've been very agitated lately. It's nothing.

Well, I'm done talking, and Josephina said he was fine... Leon, do you have any comments?

No, I'm fine.

I am fine too. I will make sure to talk to you more.

Thanks.

Boss?

If you do not need me around, I can depart.

No, we're good. Just want to say thanks again for all your help.

You are quite welcome. Thank you for allowing me to help. And Jewel, child?

Yes?

Please make an effort to get to work on time tonight.

Oh, geez, I'm sorry. Yeah, I'll be there as soon as possible.

Don't worry, I'm not upset with you. Only concerned.

Yeah, with good reason.

Okay. Thanks, boss. I'll see you around.

Laurie, you're sure you're okay?

Yeah, everything's fine. You just keep an eye on everyone until I'm finished here.

I had a feeling you were staying late. Are you really that nervous about talking to the rest of us about certain things?

...Kind of. Not you, specifically. You're okay.

Probably because I know you better than the other three of us do.

That's the thing. I guess I have trust issues.

Why? There's no reason why you shouldn't trust us.

I'm just paranoid. It's... it's a long story, Lynne. I'll fill you in later.

You promise?

Promise. I'm sick of being bottled up all the time.

I would be too, Laurie. I'll leave you four alone then.

Four?

Um, I'm still here.

You did ask him to stick around.

I know, but...

Do you want me to leave?

She probably does, but only because you haven't been around the past few times she's spoken to Chaos and I.

But we were supposed to change that?

Listen, Genesis, we'll start tomorrow. Right now I need to talk alone. It's nothing against you.

Okay, but tell me about it later, please?

...

I'll fill you in in whatever I can, love. So, uh, could you actually go see how Nebisai is doing in the meantime? Fill him in on what we've been talking about here if he's interested. Heaven knows I could use some better solidarity with that man.

All right. You'll talk to me right after you're done here?

If Laurie says I can, yeah.

I'll talk to him.

Really?

Yeah. You and me, actually. I guess. I just... don't want to discuss that all at once, right now.

So it'll be easier for you later, once you know what you want to say.

You got it.

Okay, that's fine with me. Sorry for causing any trouble.

No trouble at all, Genesis.

Hey, I love you. See you in a bit.

Love you too! Bye!

...

Well.

What?

That was strangely diffident of you.

I told you I'm not ready to open up to people yet. It's not easy.

No, it's not that. You're really worked up about it.

Because it's setting all my nerves on edge! You heard me talking to Lynne, I don't know them anywhere near as well as I know you two. I've said that many times before. So yeah, I'm going to get worked up about having to discuss this sort of thing with them on such short notice!

Why is it such a touchy topic, though?

Because I love you two, you know that.

That's nothing to get all agitated over though.

You haven't lived my life, Chaos. I haven't been able to open up to anyone, ever, even you two, because that would pose such a risk to Jewel's safety. Once again, we discussed this.

I know that. It's not what I meant.

Then what the heck are you insinuating?

Nothing. I'm just wondering why you won't even try to be more open with them--

I can't. I just said that.

You said you were going to try, though.

With you. With the both of you, not with them. It's not easy for me to get close to people, okay? Yeah, it would help if I wasn't so bloody secretive and distant with everyone, but it's how I am. The only reason I can be so honest with you two is because I had to get close to you even when I hated you, Jewel, because protecting you was my job whether I liked it or not... and eventually I learned that I had things backwards, and you grew on me, I guess.

So you're choosing not to get close to the other headvoices.

Right now, yeah. They're not around, I'm busy with the both of you, and like I said, I'm not very good at the whole social thing.

You seem fine when business is involved. I mean, look at you and the Sandman. You're getting along pretty darn well.

Because he cares about Jewel almost as much as I do.

Wait, are you saying I'm the deciding factor for your trust here?

Maybe. And what if you were? What would that matter?

Because the other headvoices here do care about him, you know--

But they're so bloody distant, Chaos! Every last one of them either works behind the scenes or as a casual assistant when things get bad. No one gets close, because they don't need to.

Would you have tried to know Jewel better if you hadn't been forced to in the first place?

...I don't know. That's not something I can even comprehend. That was my purpose, CZ.

I'm just trying to get you to understand how it probably works for everyone else. Maybe they don't feel compelled to get as involved as you are. That doesn't mean they don't care.

Maybe if we start communicating more, like Laurie said, that will change. We don't typically work together and that is a problem.

I hope it changes. It would help me to stop being so freaking paranoid.

Paranoid about Julie?

No, about talking to people who don't bloody understand the gravity of what I'm telling them. Why the heck did you think I snapped at Leon? "I guess that makes sense!" Come on, he might be trying but he's not going to comprehend it unless he's felt something like this and he hasn't. It ticks me off.

I don't think it's anger you're feeling the most right now, Laurie.

...How the heck would you know.

We know you pretty well by now, Laurie. Just like you know us.

...

You never did bring up June 8th, I noticed.

Of course I didn't. They wouldn't understand a word of that.

What about last night?

...No, I'm not discussing anything like that with them.

Ever?

Ever.

That's a little... severe, isn't it?

Quite the opposite. Look at it this way. Say I did open up to the other headvoices, told them everything I could. Even then, I still would not discuss that sort of thing with them. Do you know why?

No, why?

Because they have never, and will never, experience the sort of things we three have been through. The old hacks, the graves, the suicide attempts. Staying up too bloody late because everything felt so bloody hopeless but we still couldn't give up on each other. July 8th. That sort of thing. We've suffered through hell together and I don't care how much I talk about it, you cannot understand that unless you have lived it. And we did, God help us, we lived through more of that than we could handle sometimes.

...

Why did you want to stay and talk to us, Laurie? Was it just to explain this?

No, Chaos put me up to this. I stayed because we didn't finish discussing last night, and you know it.

...Oh.

That's exactly why I kept asking you about being more open.

And I repeat, that only applies to you two. I just told you why.

I know that now, yeah.

So... you're really going to be more... I don't know, what word am I looking for?

It's less. I'll be less secretive and less of a bloody enigma all the time.

And a heck of a lot more expressive, I think.

Hey, you shut up.

Geez, Laurie, I have every right to talk!

You were sobbing your eyes out and that was only going to get worse. If I didn't talk to you, Jewel would have sooner or later.

Laurie, you won't even sit next to me in these conversations. Yesterday your personal space just went out the window.

We were all pretty shaken up, Chaos. And the only reason I've kept to myself all these years is because of how scared I've been. I'm getting over that.

Scared of what, though?

Of letting my actions being possibly manipulated by the same shadow that hurt you so badly last night.

...

Seriously, Chaos. Up to this point I have had no reason to feel any less terrified. She was still able to hurt you both, badly, and the thought that she could potentially use me to accomplish that was unbearable. But last night, Jewel somehow threw her methods back in her face and told her off about it. That has never happened before, in any sense.

Because I understand everything now. I know what I'm dealing with, I know what her motives are, and I know what the truth is. I'm not scared and I'm not going to let her get away with anything anymore.

That's what I mean. If you're not scared, why the heck should I be scared? If she can barely even get near you anymore, why should I be worried about her coming after me? Come on, she is scared to death of me and we all know it!

But you were still afraid of her pretending to be you.

And she did try that once, remember? It failed, you knew what she was doing, and I cut her to bloody pieces as soon as I heard.

You were still scared though.

For your sake. I knew how badly that hurt you. I still can't stand the thought of her using me against you.

She can't now, though.

Exactly.

Which is why I was the one staring in absolute shock last night instead of you.

Hey, I don't stare at you two in shock, that's admiration.

Well for me it was shock. Seriously Laurie, wow.

What? So I was more affectionate than usual. Big deal.

It was a big deal. For me, at least.

That's kind of why I did it, kid. I figured you needed it.

Laurie, for the next fifteen minutes I swear he was on cloud nine.

Yeah, and?

Usually I am the only person who can do that to him. So yeah, it was a shock.

I love you both, though. You know that.

Different levels though.

Could've fooled me, with how he acts whenever you're around.

And you're honestly surprised by that?

You're not?

Not at all. I know how Jewel works. I know him almost as well as you do. When he loves someone, regardless of what level they're on, it can get pretty intense.

Yeah, but I think you're underestimating just what level you're on.

Why? Do you know something I don't?

All I know is that if you and I are really at equal standing in Jewel's eyes, then I've definitely been underestimating just what you mean to him.

You are at equal standing. I can't imagine my life without either of you, at all. You both mean the world to me.

I know. You tell me that all the time.

But you've never reacted to her like you did last night, Jewel. That was insane and you know it.

Because she's never done that before! Laurie, you know that, you've never gotten that close to me, ever. And that really meant a lot to me.

Why are we still debating this, though?

I'm trying to figure out just what happened there. Yeah, Laurie, you're being more open around him but I honestly don't know how to judge how he reacted to that, and why you don't seem to be concerned about it.

All right, how did he react to that? Besides being on cloud nine, apparently?

Laurie, he didn't even know how to explain how he felt about that, to me.

Well we are at equal standing, sharkboy. You're freaking out too much about this.

I'm not freaking out. I'm just honestly in shock.

I'm not surprised. Now are you done? Because I'll probably pull that stunt again tonight, and I'll make sure to watch your reaction this time.

It was a red-level connection.

What?

Physical level. You don't ever get close to me or anyone else, Laurie. I'm always close to Chaos, and we've got like violet-level links already.

No kidding.

Really, we're heading to ultraviolet at this point. But that's because we hold nothing back. I love him that much. I would, and will, give him everything I possibly can, because he is just that important to me. I adore him, like you said. No one in the world makes me feel the way he does.

Except maybe Laurie.

That's a different category.

All right, now I am definitely missing something here.

I told you, it's because you've been so closed off all the time. I've known you for five years, and although you mean just as much to me as Chaos does, I've never been able to do anything but talk to you. And of course we weren't even friends at first. We had a pretty rocky start there. But, over the past three years, we've really become inseparable. And since... last November, I guess, you've suddenly started making more progress than I ever could have imagined.

We all have.

Yeah, but in light of your past, it was pretty surprising. Positively so, but still.

...Jewel, do you even know why I hated you in the beginning?

I'm not sure. Remind me.

Because I had a job to do. I had to stop Julie, and I had to protect you as the central consciousness. But in my eyes, you were letting her get away with what she did. You looked like you weren't fighting her at all. And I hated you for it. I berated you constantly, always telling you how much of a failure you supposedly were, because all I could see were your mistakes and shortcomings. I didn't know you. Then... you had the guts to talk to me. You pulled me aside and said you wanted to set the record straight. If I really am such a failure, you said, and if you're so mad at me for it, you'll help me to change. And I began to realize that you were never a failure in the first place. You were a stronger person than I ever would have guessed. I stopped hating you pretty fast.

...

I care about you a heck of a lot. Chaos may be your number one guy, but you're that to me. Honestly. I don't care if we're on different "levels," or however you put it. You're all I have.

See, this is what I mean.

What? I'm not trying to steal your man, CZ.

I know that, geez Laurie.

Hahaha.

Hey, he'd share anyway.

That's what I'm getting at. You know how Jewel is talking about connection colors and all that?

Yeah.

Let me finish talking about that, actually. I was saying how I've never really been close to you, Laurie, not really. We hang around and talk but that's it. And it's only been over the past few months that you've actually started showing that you care about me in ways other than words, which were still always indirect. I mean, you hugged me once back in 2008, when we thought I would lose you, and I couldn't believe it had even happened. Now you're doing that every few days.

I told you, I was sick of keeping to myself.

But just how long have you been bottling everything up?

...A long time.

That probably hurts a lot.

It does. It's... why last year was so hard for me.

Especially the summer?

Yeah.

Don't forget that therapy appointment back in his college freshman year.

I can't forget that, no. That... that was when I first realized you weren't a problem. Everyone told me you were. But then I thought about it, and even though you were still so cruel to me back then, I couldn't possibly lose you.

That was late 2008, too. I guess you both started being more honest with each other around then.

Well, yeah. It's when we realized exactly what was going on.

But Laurie still kept quiet.

Can we not discuss that again? I told you why that was.

You're missing the point, Laur. You cared about Jewel, and he cared about you, but there was always a huge disconnect between you both. It's why it took me so long to accept that you weren't a negative force in his life, too. But... geez, I've known him for eight years, and I've always been completely open with him. You've only been outwardly nice to him for about three years, you've been almost entirely closed off to him, and yet we are STILL the two most important people in his life. We mean exactly the same amount to him. How the heck did you manage that?

...I... I don't know.

And I was in complete shock last night because, like Jewel said, that was practically the first time you actually held him for more than two seconds. I could actually tell that he meant something to you instead of going by hearsay. And then, to top it all off, Jewel was so affected by it that he could barely talk for the next ten minutes! Do you see why I'm having a hard time dealing with this? If you and I really are at the same level, and I mean as much as I do to him, just how does that translate over to how he feels about you?

...

I think you know. I don't, but I think you do. And I think that's the real reason why you won't talk about this with anyone but us.

Well it is. They don't know what this is like.

But you love him back.

I do.

And he loves you. He loves you a lot, Laurie.

I know.

Do you really?

...

Did you see how he looked at you when you left?

...No.

Well, make sure you check next time.

...Are you implying that Jewel is in love with me?

I don't know.

Platonically.

Kid, I don't know what your definition of platonic is in this situation.

It means without all the late-night stuff I have with Chaos.

Only that?

Only that. Otherwise it's exactly the same. I told you.

...

Laurie?

...I didn't think it was exact. Not like that.

I guess it is.

Just... holy swords. I just thought... I thought it was only in terms of significance, not in how you actually felt.

It is, but yeah, I suppose I should have clarified the other half of it.

You should have, I wouldn't have been so astounded yesterday.

...I don't know how to reciprocate this.

You don't have to. I'm used to that. It doesn't change anything.

No, kid, it's not unrequited, I'm just... 

I told you this ran deeper than you realized, Laurie.

...I've been so blind.

Why?

For heaven's sake, Jewel, I tried to kill myself right in front of you last year! I had a psychotic meltdown in Utah and nearly traumatized you! I only had the spine to lighten up after I put you through hell, and God, you didn't even hold it against me. You've never held anything against me, and I hated you. I hated you, and somehow you still managed to love me? I... kid, I can't take this. I can't believe I never saw it.

...

We can talk about this some other time if you want. I don't want to put you through--

No, no, it's fine. It's fine.

You don't look fine, Laurie.

Of course I don't look fine, I think my bleeding heart just broke.

...

I am so sorry. I am so, so sorry for everything I've done to you.

Laurie, it's okay. You did what you had to do.

I could have found a better way to do it! I didn't have to butcher you every single time you let yourself get hurt! I never thought of how that affected you. I was so bloody stupid.

You weren't stupid. You were desperate. Things were different back then.

Last summer doesn't count. I didn't hate you last summer. But I still hurt you. Badly. I don't know if I can forgive myself for that now.

I forgive you.

...I know. I know, Jewel.

Laurie, um, can I ask you something?

What?

Does... does this tie into the 'fangirling?' Any of this?

...Yeah. Yeah, it does.

Why?

Because.

Laurie, come on.

...Do you remember what I said earlier? How I didn't think something like what you two have could exist? I could barely comprehend it. I had never seen anything like that in my life. I wanted to protect that, to protect the both of you, and I was... I was just so amazed by it.

But on July 8th, you told us that you didn't think you had the right to be our protector. Why?

Because I didn't feel I deserved it! Look at you two, and look at me! My life is a mess! I've screwed up my only reason for living and I've been too much of a spineless coward to tell people when I care about them. I would cut you to ribbons and scream at you for hours instead of actually helping you. And yet, I was the person charged with keeping you both safe.

You didn't screw up, Laurie. And you did help me.

...

I couldn't have asked for a better superego, or protector, or friend. Even with the times you think you screwed up. You've helped me so much... I would not be where I am today if I didn't have you. So yes, you do deserve such a prestigious position, because you are just that important to me, and because you are a much better person than you think you are.

...Jewel, I'm still having a hard time accepting the fact that you care about me that much.

I don't just care about you, Laurie. I love you. I really do.

...I'm sorry, I am honestly going to have to close this up.

Why?

I can't deal with this, Chaos.

Laurie, what's making it so hard to deal with? You've known how much you mean to Jewel for a long time, haven't you?

I thought I knew! But he just proved me wrong. I always assumed I was just someone he cared about from a distance. I was important to him because heck, I was trying to help him and I guess I wasn't a total screwup there. That was it. Not once in my life did I ever consider that, when he said you and I meant the same to him, he meant that literally. I thought... I just thought it was in terms of significance. I helped him, I was important as a result. But it was my job. It was something I was meant to do. I never gave it much thought beyond that.

I find that hard to believe.

It's true. I wouldn't change my purpose for anything. And Jewel means more to me than anyone in the world. But... I was so closed off, from everything, that I couldn't see the big picture. I knew he cared, and I knew I was important to him, but... to think that I had the same thing I saw on January 16th, this whole time. The same bloody thing. And I couldn't see it because I wouldn't let myself see it. At the end of the day, I was just doing my job. But my job was my life. I... I don't know what I'm trying to say.

It's okay, Laurie. I get it.

Can we please close this up?

Seriously?

Either that or I'm leaving.

I thought you wanted to find your metainomen too.

What, does this count as dying?

To your old mindset, sure.

...

I don't want you hurting from this, Laur.

I'm only hurting because I was so blind before.

To what, me?

Yeah. And to me, I guess.

Because of the blinding thing?

Mostly. Maybe entirely. I just can't... I can't balance how you actually feel about me with how I treated you in the past. It doesn't add up.

Why not?

Jewel, I was brutal.

But I knew you still cared about me.

I did a lousy job of showing it.

Laurie, listen. I don't mind your yelling, or how angry you get, or even how you used to use your axe a little more than most people would like. You were brutal, sure, but you were brutally honest too, and it was only because of your unflinching determination to change me from who I was that helped me actually become my real self.

You're serious?

Of course I'm serious! I wouldn't lie to you!

You used to.

I... well, I am no longer that person. Once again, that is very much thanks to you. So no, I will not lie to you. You have always been exactly what I needed in my life, your darkest days included. So don't you dare hold that against yourself. You're not a failure, and you never were.

...

Don't you dare change for me. Ever. Stay who you are, because your constancy has been one of my biggest inspirations.

You don't know who I am, Jewel. No one does.

Then tell me. Stop hiding. I know you're not wearing a mask like I used to, and you never have, but if there really is that much under the surface, then stop holding it back. Neither of us have to be afraid anymore, okay?

I know.

Remember what you've always told me, Laurie. Don't dwell on the past, but learn from it. Don't let yourself be blinded by regrets, because what's done is done and everything eventually works out for the best. And don't panic about the future because it's not here yet, and hey, time isn't linear anyway.

Heh, no, I guess not.

But seriously. The past is over with, and it was painful, but you helped me survive it. I hope I helped you survive it too. And I don't want you to hate yourself for your past actions. Everything worked out. I wouldn't change a single thing. All right?

All right.

So are you feeling any better about this? I don't want you to be so torn up, honestly.

I still don't know how I never understood just how important I really was to you.

You never slacked off on your job, did you? You never let me slack off either. You knew how important your role was in my life, even if you only viewed that as because, without you, I'd probably screw up big time. Which is true.

But I didn't see past that. Even with how many times you told me that you cared. I guess I never thought I deserved it.

Well you do. So please accept that. I'm not going to stop caring about you, ever.

I know that. I wouldn't doubt it for a second.

So I'll ask you again, Laurie. Are you okay?

Kid, of course I'm okay, I'm just completely... overwhelmed, I guess.

I understand.

So what are you, Laurie, the Knight of Truth?

I don't know, Prophet of Life. I guess we'll find out.

I'm sorry if I'm dragging this out too long. I just don't want you to be upset or not accepting of this.

No, I accept it. I do. I just... don't know how to reciprocate, like I said.

What do you mean?

Yeah, you're doing just fine in my opinion.

Maybe she's trying too hard.

Maybe you are! It's difficult to get over being so closed up for so long, I know, but you really are doing just fine.

If you insist.

I do insist. And thank you, by the way. For everything.

Heh, I don't need to be thanked, Jewel.

Maybe not, but you deserve to be thanked nonetheless.

Works for me.

Tomorrow is going to be insane.

Why?

Because now I have no choice but to stop being so closed off from you two.

You're off to a good start, I'll say that much.

Good to know.

Uh, Laurie?

Yeah?

What do we tell Genesis?

Oh heck, I forgot he wanted to know about this... you know what, I'll fill him in myself. It'll be fun. You two get some sleep.

We'd better close up now, then. It's almost midnight.

Totally worth it, though.

You said it.

One question.

What?

How the heck are we supposed to close this up?

Uh, I have no idea.

Well, we're completely open for the next session now. There are no topics to catch up on. Whatever happens next will be a complete surprise. Which is pretty cool.

That is. And life has been going incredibly well lately.

It has! Oh, about that. Guess who I found on Facebook today, after how many years?

Who?

Billy.

No flipping WAY.

Yes way. So I'm hopefully going to talk to him tomorrow about what in the world he's been up to since, geez, around 2003.

That's awesome.

I know. Just figured I'd make this session a little brighter than it already is.

Man, we're going to need sunglasses to read this thing by the time we're finished.

That reminds me of a certain Sonic Chat session from five years ago...

Was that the one with you two making out by the fireplace?

And the champagne, and the police, and the terrible puns, and Mardi Gras. Yes, that's the one.

That was hilarious.

I know, I miss those things.

We do need to close up, though. Otherwise we're going to keep ranting about random things until Jewel passes out at his keyboard.

Yeah, I'd like to avoid that happening.

All right, then we're done. You two, keep doing what you're doing. I'll talk to your boss and explain why you're going to be so ludicrously late.

Oh geez, I forgot...

Don't worry about it. The guy is surprisingly understanding.

All right. Oh, and Laurie?

Yeah?

Thank you. I know I keep saying it, but seriously, thank you.

Same here. Thanks, Laur.

Geez, I feel like a national hero all of a sudden.

Well you should. You're irreplaceable and that's the absolute truth.

Look who's talking, guys.

Nice comeback.

Thanks.

Aha, Laurie is the master at this.

I am.

But really, I'm closing this up now. Chaos, Laurie, I love you both.

We love you too, Jewel.

Emphasis on "we," kiddo. We're seriously all in this together now.

We kind of always were, actually.

Nah, I was the odd one out. But a metainomen is a metainomen. I plan on putting mine to good use.

I told you tomorrow is going to be insane.

Not if we don't close this up.

Fine. I swear, I'm always the one stuck doing the hard work around here.

We love you for it though.

Believe me, I wouldn't have it any other way.

 

 

071911

Jul. 20th, 2011 12:46 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

She is using my splinters to get at me.

She is using the SPLINTERS.

I am furious. I am legitimately furious, and I'm legitimately terrified as well.
I was hacked last night by THREE PEOPLE AT ONCE because they are working together for the love of sanity and it all happens so blasphemously fast, that if I can fight two of them off-- which I did!!-- the other one can still snipe me!!

Oh it was awful. And I know exactly how and why this is happening, which makes it worse. How did I not see what a threat this was?!

Thats it. That is IT.
I don't know what I need to do about this, and I don't know how badly I will have to suffer... but so help me, I can't let this continue.

There will be a Xanga session on Thursday about this, mark my words.

I refuse to let this continue.

 




------------------------------------------------

(later, discussing this topic with someone online)



And... well, let me give you a short definition.
Back on May 5th (which is discussed here), I discovered that thanks to all my mask-wearing and destructive coping methods in the past, I had developed at least three "splinter" personalities.
These are not real individuals, instead being almost 'reflections' of me, but in an incomplete and very specific way.
The first one, we call 'Thanatos.' It is, effectively, my old death drive. It becomes conscious when I am under high stress, almost always becoming conscious after hacks. It exists solely to destroy me, is highly abusive, and is unable to interact with anyone. In short, when it comes out all it wants to do is kill me and everything else it views as a 'problem.' This was originally a positive drive, in getting rid of my bad qualities, but it became so insanely corrupted that it broke off from me entirely.
The second one we call 'Fragment.' This one is weird because it seems to be a corrupted version of my old 'disconnection' tendencies. It only becomes conscious in trauma or meltdowns, and it is scary. It is unhinged and emotionless, completely silent, and unsettlingly methodical. It used to be okay for me to deal with, as it's sole goal seems to be to simply 'exist,' but in doing so it ignores everything but itself. It also has a strange need to learn the mechanics of all things, which ties into Thanatos' destruction drive in that it will take things apart completely just to look at their insides. It just doesn't recognize death or pain, or that those things can be 'bad.'
The third one is my 'ego.' She's the hyperactive, maniacally energetic one... I don't want to talk about her yet.
My visit to the psych ward played a huge part in strengthening (and essentially materializing) all three of them. The only good part of that is the fact that they are no longer part of me, not inherently.

Now for the hacks. We didn't think they could be used to hack me until two nights ago. Sure, we suspected it last Tuesday when Fragment tried to 'take over' a hack in order to 'neutralize it,' but we didn't want to jump to conclusions as my own consciousness had been compromised at that time.
But on Monday night, my fragment splinter, being as neutral and unfeeling as it is, let Julie coerce it into using me as an 'object' to manipulate. She attacked me first, and I caught her and chased her out, but she had used HERSELF as a distraction to trigger Fragment. Ultimately I was hacked through that-- and it was BAD, which scared me. Then Thanatos kicked in immediately after to try and make things worse but Laurie showed up and emptied the place in an instant.
And of course my ego splinter is always hovering around Julie, grinning at me. Honestly she scares me more than anyone right now.

So yeah, that's actually the quick version. I hope it's understandable.
Our biggest problem right now is trying to figure out how to stop them. We don't know if splinters can be killed, as they can't be put back, and Laurie is forbidding me from trying to 'convert' them because she says that's impossible (as they are singular personifications, not individuals like her).

That's all we know at the moment, but we'll be discussing it on Xanga tomorrow with the other headvoices up here.

 

 

 

drowning

Jun. 30th, 2011 02:34 am
prismaticbleed: (czj)
 
 

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE CHAOS ZERO




All right, that's it, we're talking.

...

...Am I allowed in here?

You're not allowed to not be in here, for love's actual sake.

I just... I am so sorry.

Kid, it was NOT your fault. NEITHER of you are at fault, there isn't even a fault to give! Just calm the heck down!

I can't calm down, Laurie, I am so afraid I've corrupted this.

Jewel, don't fall apart on us again. Please.

I am shaking, Laurie. I am having a full-out panic attack. I can't just stop this.

Listen, Jewel. I'm talking to Mel about this right now.

You're talking to Mel?? Why?

Because they might have some bloody insight into this, considering they're the person who indirectly triggered this whole emotional meltdown on your part!

I don't know. I don't know. They have a completely different viewpoint on this.

Yeah, and if I understand it, I might be able to get you to stop having a bleeding existential crisis about it.

...

You too, I guess.

I'm more worried about him. I'm just... I'm only in this because of him.

No, you're both in this because of each other, and that's what this trouble is about. Give me a few bloody minutes, okay? And Jewel, I really do need that password of yours.

She won't get it, Laurie. She'll read that and she won't get it and I'll hurt her again.

Kid, how do you even know that? For all we know it could seriously help her out!

I don't want to risk anything else today.

Come on, Jewel. I'm giving Mel the password.

Laurie, don't.

What's this password for now?

Jewel's private Tumblr. He's been writing a relevant post on there about Sunday, which we also need to discuss today.

Oh God, I am so sorry. I am so sorry...

For the love of-- there is NOTHING to apologize for!!

Yes there is, Laurie, do you know what I might have just done?

No, but I know what you DID do, and if you think that's wrong then you are seriously bleeding misled.

...

I'll be right back.

...

...Jewel, if it helps, this doesn't change anything.

Yes it does. For me it does.

How?

...Should we have done that?

...Well, you said you wanted to keep Julie from... from corrupting that for you.

She's corrupted it enough already. I wanted to somehow take that aspect away from her, permanently.

Isn't that what we did?

I guess. I don't know. I can't forget what she did to me.

Jewel, she had nothing to--

I know. That nothing to do with her whatsoever. You made sure, I made sure.

Then what's hurting you so badly about it?

...I'm afraid that I've brought myself down to her level by doing that.

Hey, I have good news and bad news.

Did Mel read the... the notes and things?

No, haven't had the opportunity to give it to them yet. They're actually in the process of explaining the Mormon beliefs of marriage to me.

What're they saying?

Well, uh, according to their beliefs, you two wouldn't be a 'spousal' couple in heaven or whatever, but you're almost definitely booked for eternity together either way.

I'm fine with that.

Is that the good or bad news?

Uh... good news. This is where the conflict comes in.

Oh man, Laurie, if this is going to tear me apart again--

Let me just tell you what they're telling me. Then you can talk about it with them later, if you want... but it gets really freaking complicated. I'm not sure even I understand this.

What is it?

Apparently you'd have to somehow get 'sealed' to their family to reach the highest heaven of sorts, and then Chaos, you'd only be able to get there once that happens?

Wait, what's holding me back?

Uh, two things. One, you don't exist on this physical level-- heck, I don't either-- so you wouldn't be able to... um. You two wouldn't be able to get married in the physical sense, which I gather is the prerequisite for getting to this high level of heaven.

I know what the second problem is...

Yeah. You're a celibate. So that sort of marriage is out in any sense.

And I'm kind of freaking out because my celibacy here is also influenced by my polyamory, if I've never clarified that. I love so many people. Who the hell knows who I'll meet before I die? If I had to narrow my choices down all the way, ALL the way, I'm still stuck with like four people. I guess. Maybe more. I honestly don't know. And then you have the clashing with my childhood religious beliefs on the marriage thing, so--

Don't wear yourself out, kid. I get it.

But... man, I don't know. It's almost hilariously tragic because I don't feel I fully exist on this level of existence either.

...Shoot, I'm sorry, I completely misunderstood what Mel meant about that sealing thing.

What do you mean?

For heaven's sakes. All right, that's not an option for you, bottom line. I don't know how to break this to Mel.

What isn't? What happened?

That 'sealing' thing that would apparently allow you to reach the top heaven? You'd have to get freaking married into their family for that to happen.

...Oh.

No, no way, I cannot do that.

Yeah, I didn't think so. Geez.

No, I can't. It does not feel right, at all, and with this morning I am not in a stable enough emotional state to even discuss this. The celibacy is one thing, that's another one entirely. Please, can we drop this subject?

Absolutely, I'd be glad to. I don't want any more panic attacks going on.

...Mel is going to read this, though, aren't they.

Yeah, inevitably.

Just... tell them I need time to think about it. Please. I don't want to sound rude or inconsiderate, and I really don't want to talk about that anymore. We'll figure that out some other time.

Fine, done and done. Now what? You seem to have calmed down relative to when we started this conversation.

...Kind of. I'm just not thinking about it.

Well you need to. Otherwise we can't discuss this.

...My iTunes playlist is being painfully accurate right now. Hello rifle recoil.

...

Yeah, yeah it is. About that though. We really, really need to discuss the past 5 days.

Where would we start?

Saturday. I want to know what the heck happened on Saturday that triggered this whole disaster.

I told you, that's when Mel said they were engaged. And that just... I started thinking too much about what that meant again, and that got me so confused. I think I spent most of the day looking at photos of monster girls just to get my mind off things, but...

But Saturday night, you were hacked.

It was horrible, Laurie.

I thought you said that one was actually far less traumatic than the past ones were?

Yeah, but Jewel's talking from a different mindset right now.

...

I gave her a second chance. I really did. I told her, 'you know, you shouldn't be doing this. You're spiritually hurting innocent people, and destroying my perception of my fellow man and woman. Don't you realize that there's supposed to... there's supposed to be another side to this?' And... and I tried to make her understand that.

You nearly let her kill you.

I know. But I let her. I've never done that before, ever. I actually said, 'hey, this... this isn't right, but...' I'm sorry. I- I can't talk about this.

You tried to teach her empathy. You tried to make her understand that she was wrong.

She wouldn't l-listen. She wouldn't. And I was so shaken up, and I was in such pain, and... Josephina showed up. He was talking to me about it, t-trying to make me understand that even though she WAS wrong, I was wrong too, and... oh God I can't live with this. I can't. Oh my God.

...We spoke about this with Jo yesterday, didn't we.

Yeah. Yeah we did. And he told me that I was wrong because I shouldn't experience that under any circumstances, even if I was trying to do things the right way...

...

Chaos, you are not doing well.

No I'm not. I'm really not.

All right, listen. We'll... actually, no, let's discuss this now. Jewel, we need to talk about the next three days, now. Before this disaster gets worse.

No, no no, please.

We have to, kid. Either you talk or I talk.

...On Sunday... Sunday morning I confronted Julie again. I tried to talk her out of her mindset, and tried to figure out why she wouldn't change. What her personal motives were. I didn't get anything. She hated me, she was angry because 'I had her body' and she wanted to 'use it like she wanted to' and since our moral systems clashed entirely, I refused to let her do anything. And I tried to tell her that what she wanted was wrong, because it was entirely selfish and she was consciously hurting others to get what she wanted... but she wouldn't listen.

...Jewel, can I step in here? I thought you should know that Mel just used the right pronouns for you. And we're still on the previous topic.

...

I really don't know how to deal with this situation. I... God knows I want this to turn out well for every one of us, but... there is so freaking much going on. We thought we had it. We thought we were set for life.

Only after Sunday night happened.

...Yeah. And that's where the awful bloody irony comes in.

Laurie, are... you're crying?

Yeah, yeah I am. I'm sorry, Jewel. I don't know how to deal with this either.

What irony?

This lovely freaking conversation I'm having in another tab. We're talking about how... how apparently, love equals salvation and salvation does not equal pain. You hear that?

...

And tell me just what the heck happened on Sunday that made both of you, both of you, feel that you were closer to God than you had ever been. THAT is where this bleeding irony comes in. That is why I am literally sobbing at this computer, because I cannot figure out how this works and hey, guess what? It hurts.

There is so much horrible paradoxicality in this situation.

We are not discussing that now. We are figuring out this crisis first.

Which... which issue would that be?

I want to know what the heck you two do when you're together that causes enough pain to rival a religious experience. I want to know why the heck you get pain from everything positive in your life, and when you don't, it's instantly invalid to you. I want to know what the heck we are supposed to do if salvation really is without pain, if you only feel redeemed when you're bloody drowning in it!

Positive pain, Laurie. Not negative. There's a difference.

Yeah, no kidding, but it's still pain.

Maybe positive pain doesn't count?

Then it should have a different bloody name.

Maybe it does. It probably does, and just feels so close to 'actual' pain that the two get grouped together. That makes the most sense to me.

I'll go with that then, fine. But then what the heck is it, if you're getting it from this? Is it even a separate thing at all?

...Probably not, actually. I... can we go back to talking about Sunday?

You seriously think you can talk about that now?

I'll try. Hey, uh, where... where's Chaos?

He said you shut down for a while.

Um... I guess I did. Wait, where is he though?

Talking to Mel. To our readers: there was quite a large time gap about four sentences ago. You're welcome.

...Really? I mean, weren't you talking to her too? For a while?

I signed off when Chaos signed in and started screaming at me to get back in here for your sake. Now God only knows what he's discussing with Mel.

...

Don't worry about it. We have things to talk about too.

Yeah...

So start on Sunday evening, then. Whenever. As long as you talk about what happened that night.

I will.

Hey, uh, I'm back. Sorry.

We need to stop having these time gaps.

Yeah, can we all stay in here now? Seriously, it's been a waking nightmare trying to keep everyone together for the past few hours.

Not to mention channeling.

Shoot, I didn't even realize-- I am really sorry, Jewel.

I told you he shut down, Laurie.

I know, but I was freaking out, I didn't think--

Guys, whatever happened happened. If you all needed to talk, and it helped, good.

I'm more concerned about you.

I could say the same.

Jewel, I'm not the person who's destroying himself here!

Whoa, hold up. Stop jumping to conclusions. Chaos, chill the heck out for five minutes. Jewel, we really need to continue this conversation. Start with Sunday evening.

Oh God and we're talking about this...

Yeah, we are. We have to. Really, Chaos, what the heck happened to you in the past hour? Did Mel insult you or something?

No, and don't joke around with me. I've been trying to keep calm and listen to you since this morning. I didn't realize just how badly I've been taking this until five minutes ago. I am in a nightmarish amount of emotional pain and I really can't think straight right now, so you'll excuse me if I'm acting more than a little shattered right now.

...

I strongly doubt any of us would hold that against you.

I'm having a very hard time keeping my thanatos side down, haha.

Don't you freaking dare. What did I just tell you?

That was out of context, Laurie.

I don't care if it is. All right, fine. Here's a quick summary of the past five minutes, offscreen. Jewel had a minor emotional breakdown that caused him to go deathdrive on us. You readers probably have no bloody clue what that is as we haven't discussed that yet, but tough deal. Jewel was wondering aloud if he could theoretically 'destroy' our current inner reality in order to negate what happened this morning. Understandably, I flipped out and told him to stop, and Chaos tried to get him to explain why-- you know, can we just repeat that part of the conversation here? Because we didn't quite get a conclusion from it.

You asked me why I wanted to destroy what I did, and I said because it was evil and it was destroying us. Chaos said he didn't experience that part of it, and that my motives weren't evil. I insisted that the act itself was evil. Laurie pointed out my tendency to see good and bad as subjective sometimes. She asked me how this could have been evil if it had other supposedly good applications which I won't talk about yet as we aren't at that point in the conversation. I got all confused and broken again and here we are.

Are you still trying to mentally kill yourself?

No. I'm too sad and empty. And lost.

Yeah, I'm not surprised. Now let's get back on track for heaven's sake. Where were we?

What happened on Sunday night. I was with Chaos, for about an hour.

If you readers don't know what the hell we mean by that at this point, go back and review a few entries. I'm not re-explaining this.

Are you sure?

Why wouldn't I be? We've discussed your connection to him several times in the past, in depth, and repeating that here is just going to take up precious time.

All right. But I just want to say that those connections, the emotional-spiritual ones, are positive. I have no problem with those, whatsoever. They're different from the human kind.

I think you're forgetting about someone named Beryllium?

Don't bring that up.

Oh I'll bring that up. You know very well how she was born. You still going to insist that's so vastly different from--

Stop. Yes, it is different.

But not for that reason.

We discussed this. I told you why it's different and why I wanted nothing to do with it.

But you're forgetting the other part of that explanation, aren't you?

I don't want to talk about this. I was discussing Sunday night. That was the complete opposite of today.

If you insist. I'm just going to link our readers back here for reference.

It was. For one, the aftereffects were completely and overwhelmingly positive.

Before we get to that, though. I'm just going to reiterate that it hurt, didn't it?

More than anything, yeah. The positive kind.

And Chaos, you said that he actually had to stop because he was effectively drowning in it, for lack of a better term.

...Yeah, I figured his catharsis attribute had finally kicked in completely.

And why, pray tell, did we conclude that was? Jewel? I believe you're the one who explained it.

I don't remember.

Then let me quote you. From Monday night: "I think it's because I've never dealt with it in this way before. Remember that I hit that inner peace sort of state in May? It stuck, and I swear I've never felt as complete as I did last night. So I've hit an all-time high, literally. And maybe that's what I needed to achieve."

How does that apply to this big picture?

Because of why you were able to have what you did on Sunday. That confrontation you had with Julie, on Saturday? Josephina told you--

I know what he told me. I said it once. I won't say it again.

Did you ever consider that maybe he wasn't seeing the whole picture?

Why wouldn't he have?

Think about it. When we spoke with him yesterday, as I also mentioned previously, he wasn't doing so well, was he?

Because of what happened to me! He's an anti-id, he's supposed to fight that! He knew that I was making the wrong choice in effectively sacrificing myself to try to convert Julie, and he was freaking out that this was still a problem! He was freaking out because he didn't want to be involved in those things either, because he didn't want to turn into an actual id and cause more pain. And that's what I was basically doing, on Saturday. I was hurting myself, and him, and everyone else.

You were letting her ravage you. That's why it wasn't right. We all know that.

Then why are you saying he was mistaken?

Because Julie had nothing to do with today, and Jo's advice would only correctly apply if she had been.

...I don't believe that. It still applied.

Geez, look, let's get back to Sunday. Your catharsis kicked in because you understood the truth about what you were allowing to happen to yourself, because of her. You were no longer unsure about that, as you've infamously been in the past. You realized that there was a disconnect between her motives and yours, and that you really were in the right. So, without that fear holding you back, you were able to give more of yourself than you ever had, and with Chaos' empathy and your emotional amplification, you basically overloaded.

Because he has to split two realities when we're together, that's why. He's not physically with me, although he is on every other level, but thanks to that break he's literally unable to process that much emotion at once.

Yeah, and that's some seriously heavy stuff. Well, you know what that BT song said...

That was... actually a very important part of that night, to be honest.

And it plays into what Mel said earlier...

Holy swords, it does. See, when we manage to calm down we're able to understand this stuff! Good job.

I am not calmed down.

Then you're either feigning it well, you're about to figmentize, or you're actively lying to yourself. Something tells me its the latter.

I'm just very... look, I don't want to get off track again. Can we talk about Monday now?

We're getting there. As I was saying, you two hit a high point on Sunday, and even though Jewel had to cut things short thanks to reality limitations, what you two shared then had a really serious effect on how he felt the next morning.

I'm not sure if I can accurately talk about this without disconnecting on some level.

Still that shaken up?

Yeah.

Did he write anything about that online? In case we have to reference that, if he can't talk...

He'll talk. I know him, and I know the Dream World "fear principle". He's spiritually unable to let this hold him back for very long.

...

I don't know. He's been... holding everything back since this morning.

Yeah, well, we're working on fixing that. On that note I just want to say that I'm glad you have an open mind about this, so that you can actually understand what the heck I'm trying to get him to realize.

...I guess that's thanks to the 'fear principle,' then, as you put it. December 23rd, right?

Exactly. And I am really freaking glad you're not blinding yourself to that like he is.

Laurie, what do you want me to do.

I want you to stop refusing to see exactly what happened this morning.

You freaked out when Chaos told you.

Because I thought Julie had been involved, for heaven's sakes! Once he explained the truth of the situation to me, what your motives had been, and how it had actually happened, I had no bloody problem with it!

Laurie, can we not--

Yeah, yeah, fine. ...Monday morning. You've never been happier in your entire life, and I know that. That's really saying something.

I was happy because of what I had and what I was able to understand because of it.

Elaborate?

...I woke up on Monday morning with this incredible feeling of peace and understanding, like everything made sense and I was a part of everything, spiritually so. I was in a state of unshakable bliss the entire day. And... I did some religious thinking that afternoon, with reviewing the New Testament and things like that, but instead of just reading it, it felt like I was a part of that too... it was crazy. It all made complete sense. I have never felt so completely right in my life. And I knew, I knew it was because of the night before, because of what that had meant... because of exactly what I had felt as an absolute part of it. It was freaking indescribable and beautiful and existentially validating somehow and now I am terrified out of my mind that I have destroyed that.

Actually, all you did was experience what the vast majority of people on this planet do in place of that 'higher' sort of commitment you have.

It makes me sick, Laurie. I have something brighter. Why did I...

You know exactly why, and I can tell you're starting to come back to us so don't lose this. Now what the hell happened yesterday? I know there was definitely some sort of mood switch, you weren't in that state of absolute euphoria anymore...

No, and I'm not sure why. Wait, no, it was because I woke up to a stressful family atmosphere and it knocked me off balance. I tried real hard to get it back during the day, but I kept being very forcibly reminded of all these dark things in the world... of course I dealt with that the best I could, but it bothered me. I knew that there were so many harmful things in the world that I could not directly change, and that there were so many lost and hurt people that I could not directly help because, no matter how much I gave of myself for their sakes, they ultimately had to make the choice whether or not to listen.

So you understand how I'm feeling right now.

...I guess. Laurie, I am sorry, but this is very hard for me and I can't seem to reconcile the situation.

I know that. I'm just trying to help, and you're being extremely stubborn.

Because I've been so badly hurt, and because of the huge morality war going on inside me right now.

I told you, the side you're panicking over isn't a moral side, believe it or not.

I'm having a hard time believing it. I don't know if I can.

You believed it this morning.

...

Well you obviously did, otherwise this morning wouldn't have even happened.

I can't come to terms with this yet.

Jewel, I know it was difficult for you. I know you only did it for that one reason.

Yeah, but was that reason true enough for me to risk sacrificing so much?

In my opinion it was. I mean, seriously, Julie is going to have one heck of a hard time trying to hack you now.

I hope so. I just wish there had been some other way.

There wasn't. Kid, I know you were debating the social and religious and physiological aspects of the situation, but ultimately there really only were two decisions.

Our original decision was better. This shouldn't have happened.

If you say so, but then I wonder why in the world that suddenly changed over the past few days?

I was blinded. I must have been. I was being too idealistic. I disconnected from the truth and didn't realize what I had actually decided to do.

...Didn't you make that decision based on the religious aspects?

Yeah, I did. That, and the fact that it was... Julie took something from me, a long time ago. Okay? She took it and corrupted it, completely. I suffered for a long time thanks to that. Then today I looked back and thought, "you know, forget it. I've had enough. I'm taking that back and I'm fixing it, however I possibly can." And I tried, and now I never want to see that thing again. My involvement with that nightmare is over. But... I'm just utterly destroyed on some level. I didn't want to do this. I wanted to achieve the purpose behind it. But I did not want to do this, at all. And that's why I am so lost and shredded with guilt.

'Do this' as in what, the physical aspect?

It wasn't even entirely physical, remember? I didn't even have that level, and he had disconnected from it.

But that was the most dangerous thing I could have done!! Yeah, I disconnected from it, because I didn't want that part of it! But that didn't mean it didn't happen, because it had to in order for me to really destroy Julie's hold on this thing. I hated it but I guess it had to happen. I don't know.

That's why you were talking too much. I noticed you do that whenever you're really shaken up or nervous about something, Jewel. You were trying far too hard to be as distanced as possible. Really, you were acting again, here and there, to be honest. That's why I kept asking you if you were okay, or if you really wanted to go through with that.

Chaos, I wanted to say no.

Then why didn't you??

Because I couldn't. I told you, it had to be done. I hated-- I hated-- that I had to temporarily bring myself down to that level, just so I could reclaim something I didn't even want. But I knew what it was supposed to mean, in some sort of greater cosmic sense... and after everything I've been learning, I just couldn't stand the thought of Julie using it for filthy ends anymore.

Wow, we are getting somewhere.

I'm too tired, emotionally and spiritually, to be angry anymore, Laurie. I'm just saying it like it is. I'm broken and sorry for it, but I want this to be settled. I don't want to walk out of here with that still hurting me. I want to figure this out.

Took long enough.

I told you, I was in so much pain. We all were. All three of us had complete emotional fallouts today, multiple times, for the same reason. We all got really hopeless at one point or another.

Because of you, Jewel. The only reason I've been hurting so much is because you are.

...I know. Ironically that's what's causing me the most pain here.

All right, before that explodes into something dangerous, let me just say that you have not destroyed anything.

I feel like I have.

You haven't, and you know it. You haven't damaged what really matters here, have you?

...No...

Then don't be worrying so much. Yeah, today was hell for you, in several aspects. But kid, you are still entirely capable of another Sunday night and you know it.

I'm not so sure.

Why the heck not?

Because I told you, I didn't want to do this, but I had to. I had no choice but to take that back from Julie and try to purify it. I had to reclaim it, for the sake of hopefully purging that corruption from it, but I didn't want it. So... I couldn't keep it. But just throwing it away felt wrong too, because of what I knew had happened with it under Julie's control. No, I had to actively make it something good before I let go of it for good.

And how the heck is that keeping you from expressing love?

The only way I could see to purify it was to use it. Once. I didn't ever want to have to do that.

Well no kidding. You say that constantly.

So you understand how I'm feeling right now.

Yes, but I don't understand why you're ignoring your own bloody motivations for it. Heck, you didn't even use it completely and you know it!

I wouldn't have been able to live with myself or anyone else if I had.

But you didn't. We all know that. You did the absolute minimum, you freaked out the entire time from what I heard, and you had the right motivations and intentions.

Good intentions are the path to hell, Laurie.

Only as an excuse, kid. You thought this through. If you had good intentions but you clearly knew that the ends wouldn't justify the means, you wouldn't have--

That's what is upsetting me so much! That I had to use this means just to get that end. And I only did it because--

I know, I know. You've explained it pretty clearly.

No, I'm not done. That was the main motivation, yes, but there was a serious reason why Chaos had to be involved and... I just can't forgive myself for getting him caught up in this awful thing. It was my problem, it was my curse to try and overcome. But then that freaking reason showed up, and that had to happen, and I just can't forgive myself for that.

Well, he wasn't really 'involved,' if you get what I mean.

Yeah, we made sure of that, Jewel. Plus it was kind of impossible for me to be.

But I had to be. And you're like this... this ideal, to me. It's like the lyrics to that other song of ours, you know? "The rock that I stand on is you." And now I feel like I really have fallen from grace, and you're who I'm turning to, but I'm so devastated because, did I drag you down with me?

No, you didn't. Jewel, you didn't even fall. Please, it's going to be okay. I swear to you.

Need I remind you of "a certain sanctuary you will find?" I think that ties into your new song, too.

The BT one?

Yeah, of course.

You know, there are two that apply to us.

Really? What's the other one?

The Emergency. "I wanted things to get better, I was in pain. I wanted you to be in my lifeline... I wanted love to get better, I'd wait in line, for something I knew that I would get to keep..."

Wow, that one is actually really accurate with today in mind.

I guess.

Don't guess, it definitely is.

"Remember" tops it by a mile though.

Geez, yeah. That one is actually shocking with how well it fits.

...Did we mention just how that fit into Sunday?

Not yet. I think that would hurt too much right now.

Maybe, but you know, we really do need to get back to that point.

I told you, I don't feel that I'm worthy of doing that anymore with what I've had to do now.

Jewel, you're blinding yourself again. And that's actually not the point I wanted to discuss next. We'll get back to that in a minute.

Wait, what other point would that tie into?

Remember earlier today, when Mel was talking to me about religion and salvation?

...Oh. Yeah, that... that works.

See kids, there's this one BT song that Jewel is addicted to, and the lyrics go a little something like this: "Take this and hold my love for you. In separate times we think as two. In paradise I’ll drown in you." That describes these two exactly, insane amounts of personal symbolism included!

I need to... to write an entry on glissando about that. The symbolism.

You should.

That's not the only line we held on to though.

Yeah, the chorus kind of... it meant a lot more than it would have in any other situation.

Oh, I know the chorus. That was seriously written for you two.

"Remember me near. There may be times when it’s not right for me to be there. But remember me near…"

That hurt so much when I first heard it. It's so true.

The positive sort of pain, I assume?

Entirely. And today I've already had two people tell me about heaven and that's all I can think of. I just... it does tie into that. That's what Monday was about.

Mel understood that, you know.

What?

Well... let's start with the fact that we all know that you desperately want to be with God one day, however one wants to understand that... but that experience you had on Monday? Geez, boy, I saw you when you were like that. I know what that meant to you.

Did you tell Mel about that?

No. But that's part of it. See, on Monday, you said you felt closer to 'the divine' that you had ever felt in your life, and ONLY because you were existing in a state of absolute love. Right?

Well, yeah...

You even described it as 'existentially verifying' earlier in this conversation. I mean, holy swords, you had one heck of an experience if that's the case.

It was, I wouldn't lie. I mean I've had positive experiences of a spiritual sort before, and the most striking prior to that was in May. We discussed that one in our last conversation, actually.

That was the one in the rain, right?

Yeah. And we thought that was my catharsis coming back, because it did make me feel connected to the world... but... I didn't have peace yet. I didn't even get close until the Rapture was supposed to happen, hilariously enough. I just couldn't get the thought out of my head when I heard the rumor. "If I die and I'm not at peace with myself, what's going to happen?"

You're reading too much of Jack, haha.

Maybe. I love that comic though. Anyway, yeah, I was terrified for like two weeks leading up to May 21st, spending every waking moment doing spiritual research to try and get myself 'ready' for whatever might happen... I mean, I was still feeling intense conflicts with the world at that time. I was unsure of my own identity simply because the people preaching this apocalypse were being, honestly, quite closed-minded in some aspects. I would know, I read all of their website pamphlets.

You would.

I did. But, with all of that research I did, and all of the deep thinking I did, I eventually figured things out. As well as I could at the time, rather. But... seriously, when the 21st did hit, I wasn't as afraid as I thought I'd be. The single reason I was really freaking out was because I am technically really gay, and the fearmongers were blaming a lot of the 'apocalypse' on that for whatever reason. Even so, at 6PM I was sitting on our back porch despite that and thinking, "well, whatever happens, I'm ready for it." And when I woke up on Sunday and I was fine, so much slid into place. And I was happy for like three solid weeks after that.

What threw you off?

Julie. It wasn't permanent, but--

Well, thank God this morning happened, then.

Laurie, please, I'm still not okay with that whole situation yet.

Then what the heck is going to make you okay with it? Give me a solid answer already, please.

...I need to do some more reading.

Why.

This happened because of a religious understanding. I need to do more reading, and see if there really is as much support for my motivation as I felt there was. If so, then... then it'll be easier for me to recover from this, if anything.

If not?

Then I don't know. And I'm very afraid of that.

Can I steer this conversation back to what I was trying to tell you about Mel? Because that ties into your religious thoughts, you know.

Sure, go ahead...

Well, I was trying to explain about how you felt so freaking divine on Monday and we ended up on a tangent.

Did I even conclude that tangent?

Only you would know, kid.


Um... no, actually I didn't, and that will bring it back to the topic. I was saying how my experience in the rain back in May wasn't as strong as it could have been, because I wasn't 'at peace' yet. Then I explained the events that led up to my feeling almost completely at peace with my life, that lasted through most of this month. And you asked what threw that off, and I said Julie, and we ended up back with... with this morning.

But you started with a comparison between the rain experience and Monday's experience, and that goes back to earlier today when you said that your catharsis really came back on Monday, not in May, because of the level of peace you had achieved.

Right.

And that ties back to what I was saying about Mel, because that experience you had on Monday only happened because of love.

You said she understood what Jewel was saying about heaven, though, but that what Jewel felt on Monday wasn't entirely it?

No, it wasn't. Because Mel understood how you played into it, Chaos.

...What?

How does... you said something about my wanting to be with God one day, but...

But, your experience on Monday proved to you that God was love, right? And I don't think I need to remind you just how you fell into that love.

...

Listen, Jewel. When Mel was talking to me about heaven, and how she wanted you to get there no matter what, they said something that I didn't mention earlier. Sure, I mentioned that according to them there "was no pain in heaven," and we were debating whether 'positive pain' counted or not... but later, you brought up that BT lyric, and how that tied into Monday, and I figured I should tell you the other half of that original statement.

...What did they say?

...If positive pain caused what you felt on Monday, then I'd say that's allowed in heaven. Only the negative kind is out. But if you ended up in heaven without the person who you've literally given yourself to in love, you'd be feeling some serious negative pain, to say the absolute least. Something tells me a God of love wouldn't allow that to happen. And yes, Mel understood that.

She... she did?

Yeah. So no worries, you two. Even if now isn't the right time for you to be together, you still have paradise to look forward to, right?

...Oh God, I can't believe she understands that.

Well she does. She says you two have a beautiful relationship, actually, and I can vouch for that. Which is why I am so deadset on keeping this conversation going until you get yourself together, Jewel. I do NOT want anything happen to drive you two apart, in any sense. Not after the horrors I've seen Julie do to you. You know why this happened.

...

And you should seriously talk to Mel first thing tomorrow because they are worried sick about you. Heck, they're probably worried sick about all of us, considering the Facebook mania that went down earlier.

I... I will, I promise. Even if it hurts, I'll talk to them.

They really love you, Jewel.

I know. I love them too... I'm just... really bad at this, I guess.

I think a certain green-eyed angel of yours disagrees with that.

...

Hey, speaking of, how the heck are you doing right now? J and I have been arguing without giving you any space and I'm starting to get concerned.

...I guess I'm all right.

Are you really? Because I can quote from our Facebook conversation too.

I... no, that is still bothering me. It actually hurts even more after what you just told Jewel.

It should. And hey, Jewel? Your soulbond over here is really bloody distraught because you are effectively letting Julie influence your reaction to this situation, although it only happened in order to completely prove her wrong. And in my eyes it did, but you're apparently not as sure as yourself as you've been saying you are.

...I told you I need to check this religious stuff first.

Forget that, you have over 500 files saved on Apollo right now about this stuff and I know it.

That's for Dream World in general. This is different.

I don't think so, and you're lying to my face again. We are going in circles and so help me but I will get you out of this terrified mindset permanently if it kills me.

Please, Laurie, don't.

I will, and don't think I'm a hypocrite. You've seen how far I'm willing to go for your sake before. If this situation doesn't resolve really bloody soon, I'm going to have to get desperate.

...What do I do?

Don't make him feel trapped, Laurie. Please, this is really difficult for him.

Chaos, I know, that's been every third sentence at this point. But why is it so bloody difficult?

Because I--

You took an aspect of yourself back from Julie, because she had been corrupting it. And then you used it for what it should be used for-- and not even entirely-- in order to keep her from ever corrupting it again. That worked, didn't it?

I... I think so...

And what the heck did you lose? Nothing! Yeah, you're ace and it was really freaking weird for you, but you didn't even do anything. You were careful as possible and I know that you both made sure that every single aspect of it was thought over at least three times, to make sure nothing was being done wrong, and I also know that there wasn't a bloody shred of selfishness or dishonesty or anything having to do with that pink bitch in it! For the love of love itself, Jewel, you think Chaos didn't tell me everything this morning? You're the one who calls me a raging fangirl, did you seriously think I'd let you two do something that absolutely crazy and not ask about every honest detail? I care about you two more than I've ever said, and Chaos, I'd put my life on the line for you just as readily I would for Jewel, so you know. I swear on my honor, if there was anything about this morning that I saw as being harmful to either of you, in any way, I would have mentioned it the second we started this conversation. The only reason I've been freaking out is because our Gaia boy here is insisting that he was wrong in trying to purify this situation!

That's not what I thought was wrong, I--

Yes it bloody well is. I've been talking to Mel about their views on marriage and relationships just to get myself some proof that what you already know is the truth, and you keep insisting you have to do more research. You know what's going to freaking happen when you do that? You're going to find that everything you read already matches what you believe, even if you're hiding it, but you're going to be so bloody unsure of yourself that you're going to make excuses about it. You need to STOP doing that.

I'm trying, Laurie.

If you really were trying you wouldn't be acting like you are right now. Jewel, when I saw how you reacted to this morning I was scared out of my freaking mind, for the same reason that Chaos was. You were letting your perceptions be warped by Julie, which is really terribly sad in light of what you had just done, and she had you so convinced that her motives were valid enough to overshadow yours, that I thought you had effectively allowed some part of yourself to die. We all did, and you know it. You thought that, for some inexplicable reason, you had just lost your innocence and your ability to hold onto relationships whatsoever.

And I told you, that was because I felt I had been corrupted by it and that I had hurt Chaos through that--

How the heck could that have corrupted you? Because you still insist on seeing it as 'evil?' Guess who's responsible for that thought? Julie. She turned that into something evil for you, because she was abusing it and completely disregarding its original purpose, which is what you were trying to save today if ONLY for the sake of restoring that purpose.

But did I have to do it?

Why else would you have done it at all? Honestly, if you hadn't, you'd probably have continued to let Julie screw around with you because you STILL insist in giving her a chance to turn her sorry life around. Well guess what? She apparently doesn't care, and you're too bleeding innocent to just abandon even someone like her. You would have tried to make her understand what she was doing wrong, at great cost to everyone involved, and I know it because you've been doing that for a heck of a long time now. But no, somehow you reached the conclusion that that was no longer an option, because it was getting nowhere. And you thought about it, as you always do, and you realized that the ONLY way to stop her was to take that from her, for good. You had to take it back, change it completely, and then she'd be completely powerless. And guess what you did? That.

...I...

Do you want it in simpler terms, because you apparently keep forgetting your deeper motives for this whole thing? Mel and Q got engaged and told you on Saturday. You had a personal crisis because you're already bleeding married in the J-Monster sense, and yet you were unsure if you even had the right to talk about that because it seemed to clash with their beliefs on the subject. And then you had another thought-- and yes I know about this because I heard you freaking out over it-- that what, exactly, was making this clash at all? "Wait, it's because I personally view a great deal of what's involved in human marriage as 'evil' simply because Julie has been abusing me all these years, and no thanks to my family or popular culture either!"

And I could no longer think that anymore, because of what I've learned online over the past few months, and also because of just who was getting married in that sense...

Now you got it! You even told me last night, don't you remember? How you were absolutely disgusted by the fact that so many children are raised from birth to be ashamed of what God has given them, because they are told that it's 'shameful' or 'sinful?' And you got so angry because heck, what's so wrong about something you're supposed to freaking have? You were telling me all about it, how you stopped hating on people for things you had been taught to hate, that were perfectly innocuous and that had ONLY become 'evil' to you because of outside corruptive influences. You wonder why you love intimacy and honesty with people and I will tell you why. It's because you are able to see that there is nothing wrong with people. You see people for what they are, not what they're objectified to become, and yes, you love them! You woke up on Monday feeling like you were part of everyone and everything and you loved all of it, and it was the most natural thing in the world to you! You talk about synchronicity and no coincidences, but when Mel sent you that link about being part of a 'peculiar people' you didn't understand that they were describing your entire bloody life.

I did understand, Laurie! I was reading that and I couldn't stop thinking, "I know this, I believe this, this all makes perfect sense!" But I guess I... I guess I took it for granted at the time, because it was something I was living already, and--

Then why the heck were you still second-guessing your own morals that same day? Why the heck are you STILL doing that right now? You heard that your best friends were getting married, and you finally realized that there was no bloody way it could be wrong with how they were living it, because they aren't "of the world" either! Geez, we had this conversation back in freaking 2008, didn't we? You're all on the right track, so stop thinking you're not, please.

I want to. I don't know why it's so difficult for me to just accept that fact.

I do. It's because you've been hurt far too many times in the past, and because most of the people around you aren't understanding of your situation at all. You grew up always thinking that you were a bad kid, and you never even knew why. You never got an explanation, only punishment, even if the situation had been badly misinterpreted and you held no fault at all! And you still accepted that you HAD done something wrong, even then, because you were being told that from someone who had no bloody clue what they were even saying. Sound familiar?

...

You, both of you. You did nothing wrong this morning, all right? And yes, Jewel, I am sure. It's going to take a while for you to accept that, I know, because of how much hell you have been through up to this point that screamed otherwise. All of that is wrong, dead wrong, and you had better accept that too.

I'll try. I promise I will.

You had better. And hey, while you're still stuck in this mindset, there's another thing Mel told me today. "The thing itself can be bad, but can lead to something good, as well as the other way around. I think you really need to determine if it was worth it." The problem is that it wasn't bad, not inherently so, and you made the mistake of thinking that because someone else could corrupt it into that, that the thing itself could not exist as the absolute opposite. Well, this morning proved that wrong in my opinion. But that's not even the entire point. The point is that, Jewel, if you still cannot accept that fact, you can at least accept the fact that it was not only worth it, but that it DID lead to something good even if you refused to see that.

I've been trying to tell him that.

Well yeah, you would, you're the main reason that's even true. But hey, another thing. Isn't that a Dream World principle too? How some good things can appear 'bad' at first because they cause suffering? Or because they appear to do something horrible that really isn't the case? But you learn, don't you? You learn to see more clearly. You become stronger, and you understand more. Because Mel understands that too, if you weren't aware.

I really do need to talk to her.

Tomorrow. And I'm not done yet.

Laurie, I don't know if there's anything else to say. I really just need to think about this and... and just learn to be more confident in my own beliefs and experiences, I guess.

Like I said, I'm not done. I have one more thing to say. You're talking about learning to see the truth in your experiences? Then listen up. If it wasn't so bloody late right now, I would tell you and Chaos to get together for as long as possible tonight, and I am not joking. It's not just because I'm far too inspired by your relationship for my own good. It's not just because of Sunday night, and how you both insisted that you've never felt something that beautiful before. It's not just because of what that caused the next day, it's not just because of the fact that even Mel knows the significance of that, and it's not just because you two have been together for eight years and that is amazing. It is because, even though you were trying to absolve what Julie had done this morning, and even though you understood that yeah, you're not like most people in several aspects and so the typical meaning and reason for the situation did not apply to you, you still understood that the only way to really conquer Julie was to completely remove her from the entire situation and honestly, that only involved one simple thing.

But it...

But nothing. I already explained this to you. You didn't want to have to work on that level, but you had to because it was the only way to completely reclaim that. I know. But it wasn't wrong, it didn't kill either of you in any way, and you didn't lose a single blessed atom of your innocence. Do you know why?

...

Because ultimately, all you did this morning-- the only thing you really did-- was that you decided to give everything of yourselves to each other. Not to prove a point, not to live up to anyone else's expectations, but because you two love each other more than I can even comprehend, and I saw that on Monday night when no one else might have. Mel is getting married for the same reason you two did, and she is going to be with her husband in the same way that you've been with each other, and for love's actual sake, Jewel, if you're going to stand there and tell me that you've made a mistake in choosing to share every honest aspect of yourself with the single person you would live and die for, for the person that you love so much that everyone you know can see it and has NO bloody problem with it, no matter how unusual it may be-- if you are going to insist that you still did something wrong today, I am going to tell you that you are a flat-out liar and that you need to open your heart and realize the truth. It might take a little while, sure, but heaven knows you shouldn't have a problem when you're with him.

...You just quoted me.

I did. I told you earlier, with that fear principle? You have too much love in your heart to ever let any sort of darkness win. And when you two get together? Holy swords-- and straight through the heart, for the record. I don't know how you could even suggest that something could go wrong there. It should literally be impossible. Heck, it is impossible, and I think I've made my point.

Laurie, you are amazing.

Look who's talking. You two are the only reason I'm standing up here giving inspirational speeches, after all. And yeah, I just referred to you both as a single reason. Make what you will of that double meaning.

...

Jewel, I need a response. Come on. Do you get it now?

...I think I get it. But I think there are still things holding me back, too. Old fears and hurts, that I know shouldn't be bothering me at this point, but that have been bothering me for so long that I've forgotten what it's like without that constant negative ache.

Well learn. Chaos, my next order of business for you two is to get rid of all that old fear and hurt, however you can.

You do know it's almost 1 in the morning and there is no way Jewel would be able to handle something at this hour?

I didn't say you had to fix that right now, geez. Well, no. I want Jewel to fix his attitude on this right now, or no one is leaving this room.

It's fixed, Laurie.

Sure, you can say it's fixed, but I don't settle for half. Give me a statement.

Fine... um...

Jewel, come on. You know I'm right. I've been trying to get that through your head for the past twelve hours. 

All right. We did nothing wrong. It was just weird for me.

Yeah, no kidding. You got into that without even conquering your fears first, and we know it.

That took a lot of guts, though.

I guess. Well, I also guess that I didn't realize that at the time, due to the 'fear principle' Laurie has been referring to. Also, can I just add that there is some seriously amusing irony in giving that name to that philosophy?

Yes, and you're welcome. And about that--

I know, I know. That applies to this situation too. Geez, I really do have a lot to learn...

Maybe so, but at least you know that you have to learn it. Ignorance isn't bliss, kid.

No, that would be what Sunday night was like.

Haha, and don't I know it!

Only because you're a raging fangirl, Laurie.

And proud of it. All right, seriously, we actually managed to hit a mutually positive note here, so I think we can finally close this up.

Do you think we should... discuss this further? Tomorrow or something?

Why, what the blood is left to discuss? There is nothing left, Jewel.

Well I do plan on talking to Mel as soon as possible. And I don't know if either of you plan on doing that again, but maybe that would be a good idea?

You can always let them know our thoughts on the matter.

Yeah, but I don't know. It feels like I'm cheating you guys out of a real discussion.

Kid, I've had enough 'real discussions' today to last a while.

No, really, since you spoke to them today I am literally unable to clearly talk to them about whatever you discussed, because I can only refer info back and forth. Things get lost in translation, questions go unasked... I really think all of us should contact Mel at some point, just to let them know how we're all individually dealing.

They're probably the most worried about you.

I don't doubt it, no... but I'm worried about the both of you, and like I said, it doesn't feel right to keep you from clearing that up with them in the most accurate way possible.

I suppose I can do that, yeah. I mean, heck, I was planning to anyway, but you have a point with the individual perspectives.

I hate to break up the business meeting but it is really late, and I don't want Jewel getting sick on top of all this.

Geez, yeah, you're right. Okay, Jewel, you're stable now, right?

Yeah.

Chaos, you'll watch over him and make sure he doesn't slip or start second-guessing himself, right?

As always.

Good. Then we're set. Any final statements from either of you before I call it quits?

Yeah, uh, I just find it hilarious that Laurie and I might have spent equal time fronting today.

I think we might have. Sheesh. That is pretty funny.

But you didn't think you could channel anymore, remember when I took everyone driving?

Oh man, now that was funny.

We do need to discuss all of that soon, too. All of the stuff that happened since May.

Yeah, we do. But this took precedence over everything else today.

Wait, why didn't Laurie think she could channel anymore?

Dysphoria. I got it really freaking bad. Leon did too, actually.

But that wasn't a bad day at all save for that fact.

No, it wasn't. Plus we learned that Spine cannot flippin' drive, in both senses.

Well she tried!

Guys, it's 1 in the morning.

And that's my curtain call. You two are leaving before me though, because otherwise we're going to have one heck of a hard time closing this up.

We definitely would.

All right, I'm out. I'm too exhausted to be in here anymore.

Hey Laurie, looks like you get to drive yet again.

Guess so. As long as J gets a break, he deserves it.

About that. Do you think he'll be okay with discussing this again tomorrow? With Mel, I mean.

Why not? We helped him understand what was really going on, so there's no reason for confusion or emotional breakdowns if he faces it a second time.

Yeah, I guess you're right.

Just being overprotective, huh?

You should talk, Laurie.

I think I've done enough talking for today. Lord have mercy.

That's... twelve times in twelve hours.

Heheheh.

We have so many injokes.

Hey I got one for you. If Jewel's mother ever does tell you two to get a divorce...

Never gonna happen.

Heh. Didn't think so.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

So the weekend was rough. I woke up to screaming on Saturday, after having spent the previous day battling a stomach bug and horrific stress levels from Thursday. And Sunday was spent at my dad's house, mostly listening to some woman I didn't know tell me how to live my life. I knew she cared but she didn't know what she was talking about and it made me very very sad. Then I got sick again. I don't like weekends.
However, my patience has paid off. That is why I'm updating.

I saw my therapist on Friday, after over a month of no appointments. We reviewed my neurology test results, and honestly, I am pretty surprised by the evaluation I got. Not shocked, just surprised.
Apparently I have a high IQ and I show strong symptoms of PTSD? Interesting. He was flipping out over it, haha. But he does agree that my gender issues are our biggest concern, so we're going to spend (hopefully) our entire next appointment discussing them. That will be two days after Genesis' 6th birthday, which is great.
I've been updating my IJ lately with all my minor dark personal incidents. I tend to save this journal for more in-depth evaluations of things. I won't restate those points here, as I'll only be repeating myself.
Oh yeah, and I am abysmally late for a Xanga session as of late, thanks to how difficult it now is for me to function with so much channeling. We've determined that my health is greatly suffering from my stress levels, which I'm trying to work with, but the fact still stands that we NEED to have another session ASAP. I'll plan for Monday, as my bros are out of school for the summer, so I don't have free mornings for a few months.
More time to do series research, I guess. I'm slowly getting back into drawing again, so that should help me immensely there too. The main reason why I haven't worked on several of my series very much is because they have almost no art. Without that visual on my part, it is very, very difficult to get the story down. The single reason why Oneircia isn't as fleshed out as it could be is because of Isabelle. Darn your curly hair and fancy dresses!

On a darker note, though. I was thinking about that, how I apparently show all the symptoms of a badly traumatized person.
I didn't understand how until he elaborated on it... pointed out how my eyes are always wide open, mentioned how I'm always in 'red alert mode.' Always on edge, always panicked. Too much stress, too much anxiety. Too many panic attacks. Body pain, self-harm, eating disorders, nightmares. And it frightened me, because he had NO IDEA what caused all that, but he still knew exactly what it meant... trauma.
There's only one problem.
It's mental.
Now you invisible readers should know this well enough to not need elaboration, but understand that every day, I deal with needing to do this over and over again. I repeat myself constantly. Most of the world does not know how strange my life is. And it is truly difficult to have to constantly check myself, to constantly re-evaluate myself, to make sure my life story is worded coherently and sensibly enough that my therapist, or parent, or friend, or teacher, will understand it... well, without calling me 'crazy' in some sense and tossing me out the door. It has happened before.
But I don't usually get this much understanding from a therapist without going into detail. He knows I have gender problems. He knows I've been traumatized. But I'm honestly afraid that, although I've laid down that framework accurately enough, once I start showing what that framework holds, he may view it as invalid.
I don't care how high my IQ supposedly is; when you venture as far away from the 'norm' as I apparently have, people wonder if you're crazy. And I'm honestly afraid, because I can't say that I'm not.
It all boils down to the truth of the trauma.
Typically, in trauma cases, the victim is treated to eventually understand that "their reactions are normal." Unfortunately, this assumes that the trauma they experienced was a 'normal' trauma as well. They were abused, they witnessed a violent event, etc. It is absolutely normal to become traumatized from such things.
Now, I won't deny that I have experienced several incidents that can be considered 'traumatic' in this vein. But they are not the ones that haunt me from day to day. They are not the incidents that keep me up at night, afraid to sleep. They are not the incidents that leave me sobbing in locked rooms, hiding from mirrors, praying for impossible deliverance.
Those other incidents occurred, and they ended. Those other incidents were out of my control. They happened to me and I moved on.
The one incident that has hurt me so badly did not end.
Yes, some people can be badly traumatized by incidents that may not faze others.
But what about when it's all upstairs? Does that still count?

"It's all in your mind."
I am so sick of hearing that. "It's all in your head. It's not real. You'll be okay."
Why do some people treat the inner reality of the mind as invalid? Why are psychological horrors taken less seriously than physical ones in some cases? Both physical and mental sufferings are equally damaging, are equally grave. So when I finally collapse and confess that I have been terribly hurt, but only on a mental plane, I am often not taken seriously. And when that happens with therapists, I lose my chances for a better life. They view me as unstable and unsafe, and unfit for continuing in my original line of thought. Delusional.
Let me repeat a line from an entry I wrote while still in the local psychiatric ward...
"The supervisor just asked me if I was okay. Answer? NO. I wish I could just say "I'm not safe, stable, or secure here. Get me the heck out." But that doesn't sound intelligent or sane. I try so hard to sound intelligent & sane so people take me seriously, but then I don't speak up when I'm emotionally distraught like this."
It is sick, sick and sad, that I have to constantly censor and edit these TRUTHS in my life because I know how some people react when I don't.
I know I'm weird. I know I don't fit inside the box. I've known that since I started school, since I was first exposed to the social system I would have to face and deal with for the rest of my life. It was made very clear, over and over, that I did not fit. Something was 'wrong' with me. It may not have been said outright, but I could feel it, I could see it. My life did not line up with the stories they told, with the games they played, with the values and idols they treasured. None of it made sense to me, and I was fine with that.
I am fine with that. I don't mind being the 'outcast.' My life is better for it, personally.
I am not fine with the fact that, because my pains are equally unusual, they are not seen as real.
I am not fine with the fact that, often, this extends to everything about me. 'There's no way you're telling the truth.' 'Don't be so ridiculous.' Ignored. Invalidated.
And people wonder why I keep my mouth shut.
I'm tired of keeping my mouth shut.

But I'm getting off topic, to an extent.
I have been traumatized, several times, by Julie. This is common knowledge to those who read these journals, but to no others. And it is very serious to me, but it is not serious to many others.
To quote from another journal of mine...
"People wonder why I'm triggered by so many seemingly innocuous things? Do you have any idea how easy it is to inflict abuse on someone if you're hellbent on doing so? She uses everything, anything... Everything is a potential threat, a risk of being ravaged. So I'm never safe. I'm never safe, and I hope you can't imagine how harrowing that is, for your worst enemy to live behind your eyes... I've been manipulated, beaten, slandered, raped, even murdered-- and that is terrifying-- but it's all been mental. So I know I cannot talk about it, ever. I don't want to demean anyone else's trauma, but what do I do about my own? Am I cursed to suffer this forever? I'm so sick of being too afraid to sleep or wake up. And this has been happening every single day for longer than I want to think about."
I can't believe I'm STILL dealing with this.
How many times have I repeated myself now? Simply because the horror and pressure of keeping it all silent gets too much to bear?
I really want to tell this to my therapist and have him UNDERSTAND. But if he thinks I'm insane, I won't be able to transition, and that may kill me. No joke. There are too many risks with this form; I am painfully aware of that after this past week.

Ugh, I don't want to talk about this. I'm sounding ludicrously selfish and I'm not elaborating on points and understandings that I'm assuming are implied, which is likely making this entry feel overwhelmingly incorrect. I wish I had a better grasp on the English language. I rarely seem to make any lasting sense.

...

I'm just tired is all.
I'm tired of spending every moment of every day in panic mode, constantly guarding against hacks. I know they can happen any time, anywhere. They have happened in my sleep. Waking up, shaking, my body rebelling against me, unable to function for days afterwards... it is horrible. I don't care if it wasn't physical in the traditional sense. It hurt, it was awful, and I don't ever want to go through that hell again. I am so tired of it.
I can't run. I can't call for help. I can't go to support groups, can't casually discuss this with advisors. I can't seek justice.
To them, it's all in my mind. To them, it's not real.
To me, it's the most horribly real thing I've ever experienced.
They don't understand.
It hurts.


My thanatos splinter is working quietly again.
I noticed it today, during dinner with my mom. That powerful destruction drive works even when I don't realize it. I wondered why I had an eating disorder that felt forced? Because I was trying to destroy things, not eat them. It was simply the only way I knew to destroy things without getting 'punished.' I wondered why I loved to burn things as a child. I wondered why I could never hold on to old art, old possessions. I wondered why I abused myself so badly, even without immediate cause. Everything torn, cut, burnt, eaten, destroyed on some level. I just didn't understand why I did it until today.
Destruction is a form of creation. When I recognize something as being in the way of creation, as blocking beneficial progress on some level, my immediate reaction is to destroy it.
We don't need this much excess. Destroy it. We don't need this meaningless filth. Destroy it.
We don't need this wrong body, this hindering shell.
Destroy it.
It was almost too late when I realized there were some things I could not recreate.
You wanna know how I got these scars?...

It is still so hard for me to say no.
I drown myself in responsibilities, in debts, in goals I have no means to achieve, simply because I want to make others happy.
Yes, I am still struggling with this.
I used to take art trades all the time, when I joined dA. Nevermind that I didn't have the tools or programs to complete them. Nevermind that I was losing sleep over homework each night, to the point of getting physically ill. Nevermind that my family was incessantly loud and stressful, that I didn't have any safe spaces and had to hide on the porch just to think straight. Nevermind that I was battling with a new superego who I thought was trying to kill me, that I was battling with an old id who I knew was seeking my absolute destruction.
I still faked a smile, acted overly cheery, tried to be everyone's superhero. "I'll do everything you ask!" Slowly killing myself with it, not understanding that I mattered as well.
It all fell apart somewhere during 2008. I could no longer keep up the act. My integrity rotted, my reliability became useless. I was unable to hold onto any promises, and yet I still kept making them. "I can't let these people down. They need me!" Even if I had no way of doing what they asked, I would accept. To me, saying 'no' was almost sinful. Selfish, cold-hearted, wrong.
I began to use people. Or did I? People offered to help me, to work with me, and by accepting, I felt as if I were manipulating them. I felt as if I treated them like machines, like tools. I cared for them but I felt so detached from them. Using and helping... I can't tell the difference.
But I never said no. I always felt obligated to be everyone else's Atlas, to hold the world on my shoulders, even if I couldn't possibly keep it aloft. In the end, I only hurt people by compromising who I was for who I felt I should be for their sake.
Even today, I find myself doing this. Unconsciously, falsely, I'll find myself doing things, saying things, thinking things that have nothing to do with me, with any of us. No, they apply to a soulless shell that died four years ago, when I realized how it was running my life. But it came back, vaguely but dangerously, this ego we are trying to hard to kill, and it continues to blindly work in the spaces when I forget I am driving.
I live my days in shame, knowing that those around me love that shell and not me. I grew up in an atmosphere where, if I did not fit what was exactly expected of me, I would face the consequences. I shoved myself into the mold out of fear. I never stayed in it completely; I was too aware of the beautiful things it locked out. But I spent enough time in it to be irreparably damaged.
People wonder why I seem so different now then how I had acted as a child.
It makes me want to cry. Can't you see? I have not changed!
But they only wanted the false shell they had helped build.
They didn't like it when I told them who I truly was inside.
I am scared to show my face some days.

"Children are to be seen and not heard."
Did you ever get that as a kid? I did. It haunts me to this day.
I've often heard the expression that you 'shouldn't do something unless you'd be comfortable with your parents-- or grandparents-- watching.'
If I lived by that, I'd be dead in days. I'd feel too guilty to even eat around my caretakers. Why? Because I am still a child, on the inside. I never grew up. And, children are a nuisance. You know how many adults think that, don't you? I'm an annoyance, a hindrance! I have no right to make my own decisions. I have no right to infringe on their utopia, not until they decide I've become an adult as well.
Unfortunately I missed the boat somewhere down the line.
I'm hoping that once I live on my own I'll be able to conquer that somehow. Live as a spy, haha. I used to do that all the time as a kid. No one knows that I'm a kid in an adult body! I'll sneak around and maybe no one will notice.
But there's always that fear of being discovered, of being caught turning a corner and having my disguise torn from me. "Hey, kids like you aren't allowed here!" Kicked out. Punished. Shouted at. Beaten. Locked in the cellar. The Devil is watching you sleep. Look what you've done, you terrible child. You've invoked God's wrath. Beg for forgiveness, or face the fires of hell.
Yeah, my childhood was pretty scary at times.
So I'm still living with that fear haunting me, I guess.
I never grew up, and I don't think I ever will. I don't feel it's possible for me, on an inner level.
I just hope I can make it in a grown-up world, so to speak. It's scary out there, and kids like me don't get taken seriously...

What am I talking about?

I had inner peace, two weeks ago.
I still do. But it is peace with who I AM. It is not peace with who I am forcing myself to be.
I cannot exist as a negative paradox.
If I am truly happy with myself, but this world will not let me be myself without my falling into life-threatening danger, what do I do?
I cannot forfeit my life. I was placed here for a reason. I was placed here to help others.
But I cannot help others, not well, not honestly, in this current state of physical life.
I have no fear of death, for I know death is simply an inevitable change.
I am terrified of dying without having brought good into the world.
Have I? How do I know? Doesn't it matter?
I never understood how some people could focus their lives on their own self-improvement, and not go out and try to actively help others do the same.
Is that impossible? Is it an empty goal? I cannot make anyone do anything, but isn't inspiration important? Am I seeing it wrong?
There is still so much I have to learn.

Ten simple rules for happiness.
1. Free your heart from hatred. I have done this.
2. Free your mind from worries. I cannot do this yet. When I do, I abandon my physical life completely. That can't be right, can it? When I stop worrying, I realize that life is just a game, just a crazy journey to realize what we've had all along. I know that, and I love this game. But what now? I still need to exist here, in this society, but I cannot do so right now, not safely, not when so many others are making life so much more difficult than it has to be. What is my next step? How do I stop worrying, when that feels so similar to carelessness?
3. Live simple, stay away from drama. I would live simply if I could get out of this house. But what is 'drama?' Is it simply highly turbulent situations? What if I love those? What if I love seeing that unfold, and trying to untangle those knots, to bring relief and understanding out of a painful situation? Ignoring the pain will not solve it. I would rather dive in and bring light to the source, no matter how badly I am hurt. Surely I can't be doing that wrong. Am I?
4. Appreciate what you have. I truly do.
5. Laugh and smile. As much as I safely can. It's hard for me to not take life very seriously, though. It worries me that people view that as a bad thing. Yes, life is a game, it is a bright and amazing playground, but there is so much pain here too, that needs to be worked with. I can't just laugh and smile when others are crying in pain!
6. Learn how to forgive and forget. I see no reason not to do so.
7. Love one another. The words I live my life by.
8. Never take things for granted. It has caused me terrible pain in the past.
9. Give a lot more. Is it possible to give too much? Should I? I am indeed willing to give everything away, but then I would be left without greater means to reach others, without ways to keep my own body living on this earth. I don't know if there's a limit. I'm too eager to pass it, to abandon all attachments... and that feels horribly selfish to me.
10. Expect a lot less. I'm not sure what this means. Expect less of what? If this means saying I deserve nothing, I can get behind that. But then we can get into self-loathing territory if we're not careful. We can also become jaded, pessimistic, if we expect too little. Maybe I'm thinking too much into this, but it hurts to wonder. If I'm doing this so wrongly, why do I feel miserable when I follow the instructions others give me?
But maybe it all ends up on a completely different note.
I still believe that every soul has its own path to the ultimate destination, to that indescribable sense of... geez, connectedness? Brightness? It's not something I can put into words. But I know what it feels like.
And maybe that's what I need to focus on. Reading all these different thoughts gets me confused and worried after a while. "What if I'm wrong? What if I'm doing everything wrong?"
Maybe there is no 'wrong way' if your goal truly is to live in love and light.
I don't know. I think I just need to get off the Internet for a week again and focus on my writing.

There's just so much to think about.
I have a lot of research and reading to do. My mind is a mess right now.
I feel like I've taken a couple steps backwards, and that worries me. Then again, at least I recognize the feeling.
Ironically this always happens when I look to others for advice on how I should be living.
I guess I'm just too used to being told that I'm wrong. I need to
get over that, but it's tough when your life's on the line.

I'll leave you be for now. I deeply apologize if I've offended or hurt anyone.
...
Maybe I should just stop writing like this.
I repeat myself too much. I try to live up to too many expectations.
It feels like a cage, sometimes. Being online, keeping up communications, trying to be a sort of role model to others.
I really don't know if that's self-centered or not. Part of me says yes, part of me says no.
But typing is making it worse. I'm not helping anyone by talking about myself, am I?
I need to leave. I need to read, I need to learn.
I need to write about other things, things that can help people, that have nothing to do with my physical life.

I'm a mess.
Something is holding me back, I know it.
I'm happy with who I am; why do I still feel miserable?
Is it simply my life situation? Or is there something else?
I'll find out.




...And I keep getting caught off-guard by reasons to live.
Why. Why.
Why do I have something so achingly beautiful and it's so unnatural in the eyes of others that I can't talk about it offline.
This hurts. It hurts and I love it and oh God I can't believe this is part of my life.
What do the self-help books have to say about this, huh?
What do they say about feelings that make you want to jump in front of a bus in a good way?
Destruction, creation, one and the same in this sense. Feelings so crushing they effectively annihilate and resurrect me.
There isn't a word in the English language to express this agonizing brightness I'm feeling right now.
What is this?
Why was my grandmother so afraid after that blessing I received last year? When I told her that the Holy Spirit hurt, and it was beautiful?
Why does happiness leave me empty? Why do fun and games and laughter leave me sad and confused?
Is this what I'm really looking for?




I'm going to sleep. I don't want to be awake anymore.

 


 

 

oh

Jun. 10th, 2011 01:40 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

So that's what all these good things have been foreshadowing.

Severe hack this morning. Our whole body is shaking and in pain from it.
Apparently Thanatos decided to start up the physical retribution for it too. We have knife marks all over the place, which made recovery even harder. Seriously, recovering from hacks is hellish. It often takes days. The few hours directly after an attack are horrific. It's so scary.
My memory is still horrible, have I mentioned that? The hack frequency has gone down significantly, but I still lose so much time simply because I'm not all there, ever. My conscious awareness is a dimly lit miasma and I rarely understand what's going on around me.
I'm really afraid that I won't be able to fend for myself once I leave this house and we start living on our own. I cannot function in this current state, not at all.
I've lost almost every thread of connection to both our form and our reflection now. Maybe Natalie will be reborn from that. We'll see. All I know is that I am feeling more dysphoria than ever now, and if my therapist doesn't give us the green light for remodeling this body, I am honestly scared to death of what the fallout will be.
Direct suicide is not an option, but I am all too painfully aware at how good my splinters are at the slow kind.

Laurie refuses to front. I don't blame her, not after she almost died as a result of that in the past. She's even begun to block herself from fully becoming aware when she does end up fronting. That worries me.
We tried to get Lynne to front after our last hack, simply because I was having a meltdown and we were afraid of Thanatos manifesting, but we were all shocked when Lynne backed out and started shaking. We asked her why, and she said she had felt completely wrong in the body, for the first time, and it scared her. She then kept asking us how we could deal with that on a daily basis. Honestly I can't. I just drag myself through the day mostly.
So our last hope for a stable fronter is Josephina, I guess, but Laurie refuses to let him out until we make sure he's fully stabilized. Jo may be a good guy but he's still an anti-id, which means he has potential to be very harmful. We can't forget that. Things are too dangerous.
Leon, Spine and I all get too much body dysphoria. Laurie told me she does too. I never knew that. I feel so bad.

Honestly, on that note, I'm going through some really, really bad gender dysphoria right now. This is the worst it's been in a long time.
I had a self-abusive meltdown this morning, the first in several weeks. For me, with what I do to this form, that's terrifying.
Honestly, I just wish I could express this somewhere offline, for once, so I could get help... but I'm so scared of what the world would do to me if it found out I'm "one of THOSE people." Regardless, it's killing me. It's only getting worse the longer I try to suppress it or fake otherwise. I'm tired of being silent while this eats me alive from the inside out.

Oh yeah, and to make this body even more of a hell zone? Through some very upsetting trial and error, we've discovered that I'm severely intolerant to corn, to the point of it almost being a legit allergy, which explains why I used to feel so physically ill all the time. That junk is unfortunately in almost every food item in this house. So I've been cutting it all out for about a week now, and I can actually feel an improvement. The only bad thing is that my diet is now severely limited, and I don't have any income to buy my own. Normally I'd be fine with eating less, but I have low blood pressure and get dizzy extremely easily, and ever since I was assaulted in the psych ward I've been getting panic attacks at the drop of a hat. So when I get dizzy I get throwbacks to the hospital and bam, all of a sudden I'm incapacitated and trying not to pass out. It's not fun.

I'm going to get off this computer now. I don't know what I've been doing on it this morning. Checking messages I guess. Refilling queues. It would take a lot less time if this computer would stop freezing and crashing. I wonder if he's sick too.

I want to say something uplifting, so that this isn't a complete mood whiplash from yesterday (which it really is. it's bad).

Oh did I tell you my dad let his hair go all gray? It looks awesome. Little does he know I want my hair to look like that too, haha.
And, uh, remember that person who drew Selph? She apparently has a picture of him that she drew on her bedroom wall. DUDE. See now this is why I need to get back into my Parnassus research schedule.

Man. I need to calm down and I don't know how.
I'll try, though. I can't deal with this.

 

 

052211

May. 22nd, 2011 12:01 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

I really don't know why I bother posting updates on FB.
No one ever takes things seriously.

...Last night, after staying up past midnight to make sure Jesus wasn't Rapture-lagging, I was browsing through my personal art folders and suddenly this awful realization dawned on me.
I've had to bury my children.
I don't care if your kids are biological, emotional, or whatever; if you're a 'parent' or 'guardian' by any standards, that is one of the most horrible things you can feel. And I have lost so many of them.
The problem is that I refused to acknowledge that pain when it happened. I tried to numb myself to it, tried to keep walking and pretend everything was okay, lying to myself.
And then last night, I looked at a picture of them and I realized they were gone.


I just... this is all completely overwhelming me. It hurts so, so much.

Words do no justice. I'm sorry.

 



--------------------------------------------------------


 

@ 08:48 pm

 

 

I really, really need a new way to deal with this. Fast.

I don't know what my thanatos splinter is doing. Do I really need to be destroyed this thoroughly? Am I going too far?
Because really, I am so honestly tired of spending all my days in pain. Pain, all the time. All my fault.
I go to extremes just to make myself suffer, to make myself sick. I take stupid risks for it all the time.
And why? Destroying this body isn't going to create a new one, no matter how badly we wish it would.
And oh God, the nightmares. The nightmares.

But I can't stop. This has been going on for too long, too strongly.
I have a splinter problem and it is literally killing me, bit by bit, every day, consciously, willingly.

To think my therapist asked me about suicide today, and I said no! How ridiculous.
Suicide doesn't have to be planned, it doesn't have to be instantaneous.
This is suicide. This is slow, merciless, painful suicide.
I almost miss the knives. How I wish I could just hand this drive over to Laurie and be done with it.

I can't even sleep now, for heavens sake. I'm in too much pain. I can feel my body convulsing.
I am honestly terrified of what I am doing to us.


How do I stop this?
I can't kill a splinter. But a splinter can't be put back.

I don't want to murder us.

 


 

 

0512

May. 12th, 2011 09:54 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


I HATE endorphins.

Every single time I do anything that sets them off, I want to kill EVERYTHING.

I really, really don't like it when that happens.

I can't even exercise without wanting to eviscerate something. And not exercising is making me seriously ill.

The only exception to the rule is pain. When I'm in pain, that death drive turns inwards, and I then become disturbingly bent on eviscerating myself, so to speak. But no one else is in danger then.

When I get a 'rush' from anything else, I don't 'feel good.' I'm aware of the biological effects they're supposed to be setting off, but the only thing I actually get is that unadulterated violent rage.

Seriously, what is this??

I am so sick of not being able to do ANYTHING without this happening.

I have literally hurt people because of this, you know. Not just me.

I really do not want to put up with this biological idiocy anymore.

The worst part is that, when I read spiritual blogs, EVERYTHING makes sense EXCEPT when they say 'enjoy your body' and all that nonsense.

The single thing keeping me from being unafraid of death is the view some people have of the 'afterlife.'

I don't want to keep this nightmare of a body.

If I die, if I ever manage to become enlightened (which this problem is severely hindering), I DO NOT WANT A PHYSICAL FORM.


You know what, I've had it. I've had it with this nonsense.

I'm going to try and sleep without having a string of panic attacks. Wish me luck.

 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 2nd, 2025 05:08 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios